ã€ŠFlowers on a Broken Pathã€‹


 Prologue- Best to start with a fight

    Staggering from the blow, he swung his staff rapidly in quick defensive movements as he struggled to regain his balance. Seeing his opponent hopping backwards to avoid his wild swings he took a deep breath to steady himself. That breath made him wince as pain lanced through his side, a sure sign that the last strike had penetrated his screen.

    He hunched forward driving the staff into the ground as he studied his adversary.

    The silver armor was dented all over, a particularly nasty furrow on one of his greaves was probably why his nemesis was favoring his right leg and the half remnant of shield was proof that he¡¯d given as much as he¡¯d received in this fight.

    The armored figure lowered his sword.

    An old action.

    From a more peaceful time.

    Much more peaceful.

    Seeing the move the word left his mouth before he could even think about it.

    ¡°Truce?¡± He rasped as he struggled to calm his breathing. He silently cursed in his mind. The sound of his voice sounded much too weak, too weak for the armored person to even hear. He repeated the word, trying to put some strength into his voice.

    ¡°Temporary.¡± The armored figures reply was calm.

    More curses flowed through his mind. It seemed like the armored man wasn¡¯t injured as much as the damage on his plate had shown, or he¡¯d hoped.

    ¡°Why was this even necessary Jors?¡± The armored figure raised his visor as he asked.

    ¡°Your face, Atlan.¡± Jors wheezed.

    ¡°My face?¡± Atlan asked as he touched his chin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it. Well to be honest I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    Hearing the humor in Jors¡¯ voice, Atlan frowned and gripped his sword in what Jors could only hope was suppressed rage. Keeping your enemy off balance was always good, especially when you were losing.

    ¡°This, Jors. Why was this necessary?¡± Atlan gestured around him with his broken shield.

    Looking around slowly, Jors saw that the intensity of their fight had spread to their companions.

    The once green fields were now shattered and cratered. Pulses of energy overflowing with unearthly might streaked the battlefield like raging beasts as they sought to end life. The three great guardian peaks had simply turned to ashes and the great lake that had once supported them was dyed red with blood.

    Jors had known that this war would damage his home, but he hadn¡¯t truly understood until Atlan had led his men into shattering the defensive formations, bringing untold devastation as their power was turned upon the ones they were supposed to protect. Pain shot through him as he saw the corpses that littered the battlefield. There were so many that had fallen. So many who had followed him as he raised his banner to lead them into the future.

    The armies still raged, clashing, their perfect lines broken.

    Gone was the strategy that had marked the last few weeks. They all knew it was a last stand. There was no need to hold back anymore. They had been surrounded, betrayed, overwhelmed. Seeing the ferocity as his forces raged against the might of the Heymelkammer, Jors at least knew that he wasn¡¯t alone in his ideals.

    His eyes darted searching for his generals, his comrades.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to find them since he knew they¡¯d be at the forefront of the battle.

    Lowens was in a rage, missing an arm and yet still pressing three knights back with every strike.

    The Carmen twins had pinned down Atlans chief priest, stopping him from assisting the enemy troops with his divine blessings.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    Borask had fallen back to defend his wife as she prepared some form of techno-magic.

    Leiten had fallen early in the fight and not seeing or feeling the presences of Ayla and Perdain, it did not seem he was going to be alone. So many of his brothers and sisters fighting and dying, taking down dozens even in their death throes. Feeling his injuries, Jors felt they would all be joining Leiten shortly.

    Looking at Atlan again, Jors could see the frustration hidden behind his cold blue eyes. It was a sad thing he thought, that led them to become like this, and he felt some sympathy for this paragon that people had called the Silver Knight of Astrea. Shaking his head to rid himself of any sympathetic emotions he straightened from his hunched pose and set himself in position to wield his staff once more.

    The sound of fighting slowly faded as he continued to breathe deeply and the pain in his side dimmed as his focus on Atlan intensified.

    His silence seemed to irk Atlan, and he could slowly sense Atlan gathering his strength while raising his sword back into the first stance of his famed Thunder Blade.

    ¡°Why did you abandon the gods Jors?¡± Atlans voice was soft and pained as he glared at Jors. ¡°Is it for Linea? You know that even the greatest healers could do nothing to save her.¡±

    Hearing Lineas name made Jors flinch but he quickly centered himself and tried to regain his concentration.

    ¡°You owe me an explanation Jors. Please. At least you of all people cannot deny my request.¡± Atlan was almost begging at this point, Jors knew the word please was almost unheard of, coming from his mouth.

    Jors shook his head. ¡°No Atlan. Whatever brotherhood we had was lost when you chose to murder in the name of your god.¡±

    ¡°They were demons, Jors!¡± Atlan screamed, his eyes showing fear. ¡°Monsters from the nether Dimensions! By the will of Astrea I will purge all those filthy creatures that would dare to harm humans.¡± The fear slowly faded replaced by signs of fervor. ¡°I am the blade of Astrea. The justice in her name. Doom on her enemies, Blessings on her followers. None shall stand before the Lady of the Moon.¡±

    Seeing the zeal slowly taking Atlan over, Jors sighed. He knew that Atlan would be lost in his own world now, gone was the hesitation as that stalwart armored figure mumbled his catechisms.

    ¡°No, they weren¡¯t Atlan, and at some time in the past you also knew that.¡± Jors muttered. Raising his voice, he continued. ¡°Nonetheless, I am done with all these puppet masters, Atlan, I will be free.¡±

    Nodding his head Atlan spoke.

    ¡°I will bring you to justice in the name of Astrea. Goodbye Jors.¡±

    Atlan started to glow, a holy silver radiance slowly poured out of him, instantly mending the rents in his armor and shield. It spread from him like mist and became brighter and brighter. The pressure on Jors slowly increased and he found it difficult not to cower in front of the radiant figure in front of him.

    ¡°In the name of Astrea do I Judge thee, Jors of Kale.¡± Atlans voice resonated throughout the battlefield, stopping the surrounding fights as all gazed at the paragon of the divine before them.

    ¡°Know Peace!¡± Atlan shouted as he took a step forwards causing Jors to cough up blood.

    ¡°Find Strength!¡± Another step. Jors felt his injured side rupture and even more of his blood trickled down his body.

    ¡°Be judged!¡± The third step caused waves of power to radiate outwards from Atlans foot. Struggling to withstand it Jors fell to his knees.

    ¡°In the name of the Lady!¡± Fourth step. Jors found it hard to breathe, yet he struggled to bring his staff up into a defensive position.

    ¡°Know Death!¡± Atlan raised his blade and gathered power into it producing a blinding light. Leg raised, Atlan started his fifth and final step.

    Jors¡¯ eyes watered as he saw his end approach him. He wouldn¡¯t shy away from this, his mind flashing with memories, a life lived with such emotion had satisfied him however it would end. His choices had led him here and he was content that at least they were his choices.

    Atlans foot slowly descended.

    It seemed to move even slower as it came closer to the ground.

    Sound vanished and silence reigned.

    The sun was eclipsed by his sword.

    As the step landed the pressure weighing down on Jors vanished.

    The sword in Atlans hand blazed even brighter.

    Suddenly a ripple of force passed through the air. It came from behind Jors and passed through him rushing straight forward. It was so fast that Atlan had barely begun his downward swing before it pierced through him.

    The light of Atlans sword flickered.

    Pausing in his motion Atlan stared in shock at his sword. The earth shook and Atlan stared behind Jors sensing another ripple approaching him. This ripple was much stronger and it caused waves of light to peel off Atlans sword and turn into wisps that slowly dissipated. Seeing this Jors smiled.

    ¡°What have you done?¡± Atlan whispered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve won Atlan.¡± Jors thrust his staff upwards driving it towards Atlans chest. Sensing the movement Atlan tried to twist his body out of the way, but he was just too late in reacting and the staff struck the sword out of his hand, sending it spinning to the side.

    Staring at his empty hand tears came to Atlans eyes.

    Tears? That wasn¡¯t what he¡¯d wanted.

    ¡°That¡¯s not fair, Orchid!¡± The boy in front of him shouted. ¡°The Silver Knight wasn¡¯t injured by the Veil Master. Your last thrust was meant to be to the side.¡±

    Orchid blinked once and gone were the shattered fields of the great war, replaced by the gardens of his hometown. In front of him a pale haired boy clutched his hand as he started sobbing.

 Chapter 1- Sometimes itâ€™s much better to hit someone in the face

    Feeling a little guilty Orchid stood slowly and dropped the stick he was holding.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Justain. I just wanted to win.¡±

    ¡°How can you win when we¡¯re practicing for the festival?¡± Justin wailed.

    Hearing the crying, the rest of their friends stopped practicing and joined them to see what was going on. Orchid started feeling even worse, and he knew he¡¯d gotten carried away.

    ¡°Look I¡¯m really, really, really sorry. It just slipped out of my hand and happened. Let me see your hand.¡±

    Reaching out Orchid grabbed the injured hand. A large angry red welt had formed and it was hot to the touch. It looked bad and Orchid worried that his thrust had seriously injured his friend so he started to examine the injury further.

    Justain whimpered as his fingers were slowly spread apart and Orchid carefully probed around the injury, gently prodding and poking until he was reasonably satisfied that nothing was broken. During his examination, a few hushed whispers from his friends¡¯ conversations could be overheard.

    ¡°That looks painful¡­¡± Yes, it does.

    ¡°¡­. trouble this time¡­.¡± Not my fault.

    ¡°late¡­ home¡± True, don¡¯t want to be out at night.

    ¡°missed¡­ aim¡­hit in the face¡­ funny¡± That would have been fu¡­. Wait, why? Who hates him that much?

    Frowning a little he realized that this could get out of control.

    If I say it¡¯s alright and I¡¯m wrong, then I¡¯ll get in serious trouble. Better drag someone else¡­. I mean get a second opinion.

    Looking around at his whispering friends he gestured towards a tawny haired girl who had a hand over her mouth.

    ¡°Ilse, come and check his hand. It looks fine to me.¡±

    ¡°Hurts too much. It¡¯s not fine.¡± Muttered Justain as his sobbing continued.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be a baby Justain.¡± Ilse was giggling as she came forward. Shouldering Orchid out of the way she grabbed Justains hand and forcefully kneaded it. The sudden force caused the poor injured boy to wail miserably and struggle to get out of her grasp. Ilse ignored his futile attempts and held him firmly in place as she continued her ministrations. The circle of children slowly widened as everyone backed away from Ilse¡¯s aggressive treatment.

    Seeing everyone move, even Orchid felt that he might have made a poor choice in accomplice despite her well-known abilities. Ilse stopped her movements and looked back at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s nothing broken but the bruise will probably stay for a while.¡± Turning back to Justain she continued. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around with your hand for two days. I¡¯ll heal the swelling as much as I can, but you should still see the old hag for some salve and extra treatment in case I miss something. Don¡¯t make so much of a fuss for something so small next time, we don¡¯t have much time before our performance and can¡¯t waste it on your whining.¡±

    While talking, she grasped his injured hand in her palms and closed her eyes. Everyone¡¯s whispering subsided at they sensed the mana in the air slowly head towards Ilse. A few muttered phrases and hand movements caused a dim white light to coalesce around her hands. Slowly the light drifted from her fingers as they moved in archaic motions and formed a small bead that hovered over Justains injury. Even Justain had become quiet by this point as he stared at this bead of magic. The bead started spinning and flattened until it became a thin disk which quickly expanded until it became the size of the swelling. A quick flick of her hand and the bead exploded into a large number of thin threads that sank into the injury making the swelling dissipate rapidly.

    The entire group was silent as they looked at the healing that had taken place before them.

    Orchid was surprised that Ilse had become so proficient in her healing arts.

    Even though she complains so much, her teacher is excellent. I don¡¯t think any of the rest of us have even gone past the stage of being able to sense mana, except maybe Rock.

    From the circle of children someone started clapping, the emotion at seeing such skill spread and was quickly picked up by the rest and soon everyone including Orchid was clapping, even a few cheers and whistles came from the group.

    ¡°Great work Ilse!¡±

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    ¡°I Love you! Marry me!¡± Orchids brow twitched. Was that a girl¡¯s voice?

    Ignoring the various calls Ilse stood while dusting her dress. A slight blush had bloomed on her face showing that she wasn¡¯t as unaffected as she tried to appear.

    Walking forwards Orchid lightly punched her arm in approval as he went to help Justain stand up.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± He said as he reached out towards the slightly stunned Justain.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s alright this time¡± Justain replied as he gripped Orchids arm and stood. ¡°Something nice came out of it.¡± He mumbled as his eyes tracked Ilse as she was surrounded by her group.

    Looking at Justain gently rubbing the now only lightly bruised hand Orchid cast a sidelong glance at Ilse before snickering.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure there was something nice. If you¡¯d like I can crack your other hand when we practice next time. I¡¯m sure she¡¯d be more than willing to practice her arts on you.¡±

    Blushing fiercely, Justain shoved him with his uninjured arm but was unable to retort.

    The children slowly calmed down and moved back into place to practice. They continued until the sun was halfway in its descent across the sky before the Professor called them all to stop. Gathering around the tall lanky figure of their narrator everyone sat down as he went through today¡¯s session, pointing out flaws and improvements in the performance. His dry emotionless tone was somehow captivating and everyone listened carefully.

    Orchids mind drifted as he was listening to this friend with the unusual nickname of the Professor. They¡¯d picked him to be the narrator and director because of his vast knowledge and even temper. Even though Justain was the leader of the group, no one ignored the Professor.

    Well, no one ignored him after the incident with the pig, chicken and bowl of noodle soup.

    Shuddering at the thought Orchid turned his attention back to the review.

    ¡°We should all learn a lesson from today¡¯s incident¡± The Professor said at one point, a certain heat coming into his voice as he glared at Orchid and Justain. ¡°Even though we¡¯re only using painted staves, if you become distracted an injury can easily occur. There¡¯s not much time until our performance and the healers will be focused on all the people coming into the city in the lead up to the festival.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°So, remember to be careful, I¡¯m sure no one wants to embarrass themselves in front of the country?¡±

    Looking down in shame Orchid considered the events of the day.

    It was my fault. It¡¯s just a lucky thing that he wasn¡¯t injured badly. The Professors right, I have to make sure that this performance is well received. None of us can afford any mistakes.

    ¡°That¡¯s it for today. Everyone take care and we¡¯ll meet on Veilday for our final practice. See you all then.¡± Waving, he turned on his heel and quickly walked away, his quick pace seeming somehow unhurried.

    ¡°He¡¯s always in such a rush. I wonder if he ever just relaxes.¡± Ilse commented as she came towards Orchid.

    ¡°It¡¯s just his way.¡± Orchid replied. Sighing he stretched to loosen his muscles. To his side Justain was staring at Ilse in fascination.

    I should have hit him in the face. What¡¯s with that stupid look?

    ¡°Make sure you ask the hag to check the bruise.¡± Ilse was saying to Justain.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you should call her a hag, Ilse.¡± A soft voice came from behind her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call that witch whatever I want Anna¡± Ilse said in a huff her arms crossed as she spun to face her sister. ¡°She does what she wants so I will as well. I¡¯m a much better healer in any case.¡± Ilse had proudly raised her nose in the air as she praised herself.

    ¡°You¡¯ll get in trouble, please just control yourself.¡± Anna¡¯s soft voice was almost begging. Ilse just ignored her and continued to lecture Justain on how to care for his injury.

    Orchid cleared his throat and nodded. ¡°Anna, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Fine. Orchid you have to persuade my sister, she at least listens to you, she can¡¯t keep insulting the Lady even if she is her apprentice.¡±

    ¡°Does she ever listen to what she doesn¡¯t want to hear?¡± Orchid said as he gestured towards the figure praising its own prowess in embarrassing detail.

    She¡¯s not wrong either, that witch really doesn¡¯t care for anything but making us all suffer.

    Just as he was going to point this out, a shiver ran down his spine.

    His eyes narrowed and he spun in place as he looked at his surroundings. Anna looked at him in surprise as she followed his line of sight. Not finding anything Orchid frowned wondering what had caused him to sense such pressure.

    ¡°So, I¡¯m a hag? A witch as well, right, brat?¡±

    Of course, you are. Why in the names of all the Fallen Gods did you have to sneak behind me before saying that?Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    Orchids shoulders slumped as he saw his friends freeze in place. Drops of sweat burst out on Ilse¡¯s forehead and Justains jaw dropped as he recognized the voice. Only Anna remained calm, just shaking her head in quiet remonstration, this turn of events was certainly something she expected.

    Spinning to face the voice, Orchid bowed quickly, pasting a smile on his face.

    ¡°Lady Deirdre! Such a pleasant surprise. We were just talking about you.¡±

    Snorting, the lady glanced at Orchid. ¡°Don¡¯t drag the Hoofer out to pasture, boy. I know exactly what you brats have been doing.¡± She punctuated her irate comment by smashing her walking stick onto the tiled path beneath her.

    Hoofer? Who raises a semi-sentient magical beast in a pasture?

    Feeling his smile becoming strained he returned to standing while watching Deirdre glare at her unfortunate apprentice. The silence felt horribly uncomfortable. Orchid tried his best to remain still to not draw any attention to himself. He knew that this irascible old woman would pounce on any movement to make some point incomprehensible to anyone but herself. Although the situation was pretty bad, he had planned for something like this ever since the last time he¡¯d been dragged into one of Ilse¡¯s ¡®difficulties¡¯ with her master. He reached into his pocket covertly to double check his insurance. Finding everything in order he now had to wait until a chance presented itself.

    ¡°So, apprentice.¡± Deirdre spoke, dragging the word apprentice out into a long hiss.

    Ilse hunched slightly and her lip quivered as she spoke ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Think you¡¯re better than this old woman?¡±

    ¡°No Master, you¡¯re the best.¡± Ilse¡¯s voice was shaking.

    ¡°Old hag, I may be, but my ears certainly haven¡¯t failed. You had a great deal of confidence a few minutes ago. Come tell your master what gives you such certainty that you can best me.¡±

    ¡°Nothing Master.¡± The words were just a whisper.

    ¡°She healed Justains injury Lady.¡± Anna piped up in her usual calm tone, out of them all only she would show such fearlessness in the face of this woman.

    ¡°Healed?¡± Deirdre murmured before grabbing Justain and scanning him. Finding the problem, she scrutinized the injured hand before slightly nodding in what Orchid assumed was satisfaction.

    ¡°Not bad, apprentice.¡± Ilse perked up hearing the praise, but wilted in the onslaught of lecturing that followed.

    Now, while she¡¯s distracted.

    Slowly backing away from duo of master and apprentice, Orchid took the device out of his pocket while he carefully kept his eyes on them. As he was sneaking he passed a thread of mana into his hand to prime the device.

    Deirdre stopped her tirade and looked at Orchid, pinning him in place. Starting to sweat he slowly spread his arms in a sign of surrender. She was glaring at him, suspicion clear in her gaze.

    ¡°What are you doing Flowerboy?¡±

    Gritting his teeth, the half-smile fell from his face hearing his horrible nickname. It wasn¡¯t easy to remain calm while his friends snickered after hearing it, and any guilt he had about the consequences of his plan on them vanished.

    Why did they have to name me after a flower? Spawn-cursed friends you lot are, laughing at my name. Fine, all of you deserve this now.

    He shifted into a throwing stance and before anyone could move, he hurled his little device with all the might he could muster. It flew straight at Deirdre¡¯s face whistling as it closed in on her.

    Despite being caught off guard, she brought her walking stick up in front of her face with a speed that shouldn¡¯t be possible in such an old woman. Just as the device was a finger length from her, Orchid focused and sent a pulse of mana into it, activating the mechanism inside, before turning around and breaking into a sprint.

    It suddenly burst into a powder cloud that completely enveloped Deidre and his friends. A great clapping sound burst out and the powder cloud spread until it was a dozen meters high.

    Too much powder in the Mark Three. I should also limit the force that spreads it all.

    Hearing a series of coughing fits behind him, Orchid smiled as he dashed into an alley.

    Slowing down after he felt that he was far enough away, Orchid took a series of deep breaths to calm down. Pulling out another of the Mark Threes from his pocket he primed it with mana just in case someone caught up to him. Putting it away he started humming as he made his way into the city.

    Better get some supplies.

    Heading to the market was one of the enjoyments in Orchids life, trading and searching for relics and treasures was the real fun in his opinion, much better than the drinking his father was fond of. On his way, he stopped by the butcher to get some cuts of bacon, sausages, and a grilled skewer of Raktak.

    Even though they¡¯re the weakest of monstrous beasts, the taste is just so good. Better to hunt these then dragons in my opinion.

    Munching on his snack, he wandered into the market square, once again marveling at its history. The market square was the only remnant of the Empire of the Sands left in the capital, a magical place that resisted any attempts to even remove a single tile. It was also so large that it had become the de facto trading center for the entire eastern region of the continent. The Professor had once mentioned that the amount of money that moved through this one place was larger than the taxes of most kingdoms.

    He strolled to the fountain in the center of the square. Sitting in his favorite spot under one of the massive Linaya trees, he observed the various stalls crammed into the square while bouncing the packet of meat from the butchers on his hand. Not finding anything that caught his eye he cleaned the bone skewer in the fountains water before pocketing it and heading towards a store marked ¡°Heavens Grand Pavilion¡±.

    Stepping through the door what awaited him was a massive clutter of items. Books, weapons, scrolls, Relics and figurines were stacked haphazardly on shelves marked with irresponsible titles such as:

    ¡®Stuff from the Empire¡¯

    ¡®Relics from some ruin in the desert¡¯

    ¡®Wasteland treasures!¡¯

    Stepping around piles of items marked ¡®Heavens chance¡¯ he walked up to the counter manned by a young lady who was quietly reading a book. Behind her a giant banner proclaimed the shops motto ¡®Search for a chance from heaven at this Grand Pavilion! Only discerning customers will profit¡¯, followed by a series of lines which Orchid had found out meant ¡®No Refunds¡¯ in a dozen different languages.

    Found out much too late.

    Lamenting his previous naivete he tapped the counter as he spoke.

    ¡°Ley Andrea, is your father in?¡±

    The woman glanced up from her book and smiled gently.

    ¡°Young master Kale! Yes, he¡¯s in the workshop, I¡¯ll go get him¡± she sounded cheerful as she went to fetch her father.

    ¡°Ley Andrea, I¡¯ve told you before I¡¯m not a young master, so please don¡¯t call me that!¡± he called at her retreating back.

    After a short wait a short stocky man came through the door Andrea had exited from. Smiling the man laughed in a deep booming voice and stretched his hand out.

    ¡°So, little Purple! What do you have for me today? I heard about a dust cloud a mile high, that must have been your doing.¡±

    How did he find out so quickly? Wait, a mile?

    Seeing Orchids puzzled expression the man continued. ¡°Corporal Ghent came by, he was laughing about seeing the Lady covered in white. He said something about how she was raging that she¡¯d hang the culprit high above the battlements of the castle.¡±

    Swallowing through a suddenly dry throat Orchid tried to keep a relaxed tone of voice.

    ¡°What makes you think it was me?¡±

    Ok that wasn¡¯t too relaxed sounding. Why do peoples voices become so high when they¡¯re stressed?

    ¡°The corporal couldn¡¯t hide his glee when he told me about a certain captain that had a very difficult time being stern while wearing a ridiculously proud expression.¡± The man was grinning by this point and Orchid knew that there was no way to wriggle out of this.

    ¡°Alright Boss Richte, you win, it was me alright.¡± Raising his hands in defeat a glint came to Orchids eye as he continued. ¡°So, would you be interested in the little toy that can enrage a master mage?¡±

    Richtes smile became even wider and he dry washed his hands as he smelled business.

    ¡°Little Purple, don¡¯t hold out on me, how many do you have?¡±

    ¡°Seven. I¡¯ll give you eight but ones already primed and I¡¯ll teach you how to use it using that one.¡±

    ¡°30, red¡± Richte suddenly said.

    ¡°Too little, the materials were 25 and I need compensation for testing it on such a hazardous target.¡±

    They both started glaring at each other.

    ¡°50, final offer¡± Richte pointed at Orchid ¡°there¡¯s the risk since it¡¯s a new product¡±

    Orchid snorted. ¡°Since the whole town knows about it, that little toy will probably be really valuable. 70.¡±

    ¡°60¡± came Richtes counter offer on the heels of Orchids claim.

    A short staring match. Both broke into large grins and clasped hands.

    ¡°Deal!¡± They roared at the same time.

    ¡°I have just the stuff you¡¯d like little Purple, a batch of new texts from the imperial academy came yesterday. I¡¯ll toss in a dozen scrolls of unknown origins, your choice.¡±

    ¡°Alright, that sounds good. Give me that little Raijen as well¡± Orchid pointed at a little carving of the mythical tiger beast resting on the counter.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go pack everything in a storage box. Give me a few minutes.¡±

    Gesturing for Richte to leave the carving Orchid took out the skewer from his pocket while the boss went into the back again.

    Grabbing a piece of scrap wood from the trash around him, Orchid deftly started scratching a series of glyphs into it. Quickly a series of arcane symbols forming a magic formation were prepared and he placed the skewer onto it. Gripping the carving in one hand he placed the other on the formation and started to slowly channel mana into the glyphs.

    The glyphs lit up as they were fed mana and Orchid concentrated on the skewer forcing it to separate into three strands. After they separated he willed them to wind together like rope. Once the bone thread was ready he placed the carving on the formation and created a small loop above the head of the Raijen. Passing the bone thread through the loop he brought the ends together and with a final pulse the thread became a seamless loop. Adjusting the flexibility of the thread a little he was left with a Raijen pendant.

    Andrea had come in near the end of his crafting with a cup of juice that she now placed next to him. Glancing at the pendant she said, ¡°Is that for Sun?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sun really loves these ancient beasts.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll love it.¡±

    Chatting with Andrea for a while, they discussed some of the newer oddities that had passed through the store in the lead up to the festival. Richte came back with a storage box into which he added the scrolls that Orchid had just picked out. A little small talk between them and Orchid bid farewell as he started heading home.

    Joining the crowds exiting the square he turned off onto one of the main roads that led to the Kings Causeway. Eventually the crowds thinned out as people went off to their own homes and Orchid was left alone as he walked onto the Causeway. Pausing to look towards the castle, Orchid marveled at the formation belts that made up the path and walls of the castle, so intricately linked that they were the study of a lifetime.

    Seeing the sun setting, he increased his pace so that he wouldn¡¯t reach home too late. Walking up to the massive castle gates he stopped as the guards came forward from their posts. Seeing the massive grins on their faces, his heart sank as he realized that his exploits today had really spread like the wind.

    ¡°Little Purple! You¡¯ve caused quite the ruckus today.¡± One of the guards exclaimed as he stretched his arms out. Handing his parcels to the guard for him to inspect, Orchid replied defensively.

    ¡°It was only a little prank Hans.¡±

    ¡°Not the way the Lady described it. According to her you¡¯re a menace to ¡®Those impressionable youngsters. He¡¯ll corrupt them all with his reckless behavior¡¯.¡± His impression of Deirdre was lackluster but the meaning was clear.

    Maybe I should have just listened to her lecture us all instead.

    ¡°You believe that I wasn¡¯t trying to cause problems Tynian?¡± Orchid implored the other guard.

    ¡°Heard you smashed the princes hand.¡± Tynians blank voice was spoiled by the grin threatening to crack his cheeks.

    ¡°Also an accident.¡± Orchid said and blushed.

    ¡°Not bad¡± Tynian nodded in respect.

    ¡°Strength for the Homeland.¡± Hans said as he handed back Orchids purchases.

    ¡°Strength for the Homeland.¡± They repeated the motto of the Guard.

    ¡°How is he now?¡±

    ¡°Raising a huge fuss over the injury. Claims that he needs Lady Ilse to attend him for the next few days until his war wound heals¡± Hans explained drily. To the side Tynian tapped his nose in a meaningful gesture.

    That rat! He throws me to the wolves just so he can get more time with Ilse. Just imagining his love-struck face makes me so mad!

    ¡°Should have hit him in the face¡± Orchid muttered.

    ¡°Sometimes that¡¯s the better way.¡± Tynian acknowledged.

    ¡°Would have been much quieter.¡± Hans added while waving him forward.

    Starting to plan his revenge on Justain, Orchid walked through the gates into the courtyard.

 Chapter 2- Cookingâ€™s an art. But so are pranks.

    Passing through the courtyard while lost in his own thoughts, Orchid barely acknowledged the laughter and greetings from the castle residents. Following the curving stone path parallel to the massive walls, he headed to the official¡¯s quarters. Affectionately called the ¡®little capital¡¯, the various staff of the castle and government lived here along with their families. Walking through the cobblestoned streets, he started to relax while feeling the surroundings that he was so familiar with.

    I sometimes wish I could spend all my time here. It¡¯s just so comforting.

    Finally reaching the small two story building that was his home, he walked through the door taking off his boots and calling ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± Sitting in the hallway he waited for the person he knew would show up.

    The sound of running feet came from the back of the house and a small girl dashed towards him her eyes shining brightly. ¡°Present!¡± she screamed as she stopped in front of him.

    ¡°What present? You little rascal, if I have to get you something every time I go out we¡¯ll all end up poor.¡± Even though he was sitting down, the little girl was still shorter than him.

    ¡°¡¯Ascal?¡±

    ¡°Rascal¡± Orchid corrected, ¡°It means a naughty little girl who doesn¡¯t listen to her brother.¡±

    Pouting the girl grabbed his sleeve and pulled while complaining.

    ¡°Always listen. Present now!¡±

    Not willing to disappoint, Orchid took out the pendant he¡¯d crafted and held it in his upturned palm.

    ¡°Pretty cat!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a Raijen¡± Orchid explained while placing the threaded pendant around her neck. ¡°History says that they were subordinates of the thunder god and were so fast that no-one could catch them.¡±

    Seeing the young girl happily looking at the pendant he added. ¡°Go play for some time Sun, I¡¯ll go make dinner now, we¡¯ll have your favorite meat today.¡±

    ¡°Meat!¡± she squealed happily before running back to her room.

    Hesitating, he studied the main door

    I¡¯m already in trouble. Might as well have some fun.

    Grinning evilly, he went to his room to leave the storage box and collect some supplies before coming back to the entrance. Pausing to consider how he was going to carry out his idea, he pulled out some scribing tools and devices before starting to heavily modify the door lintel. A few minutes later satisfied with his handiwork he wrapped up his tools and put them away.

    After making sure Sun had started playing with her dolls he headed towards the kitchen. Preparing a quick salad with sausages and some soup, he called Sun to the table and fed her. That took longer than he¡¯d expected while she chanted some nonsense songs and told him about her day.

    Getting her to wash up, he went back to the kitchen and prepared two servings on a tray.

    Heading up the stairs with the tray, he walked down the corridor towards the largest room in the house. Knocking on the door with his foot, he pushed it open with his shoulder and walked in.

    His father, Iris Kale, was as usual writing something or the other in his capacity as an Archivist of the Royal Library.

    ¡°Take a break dad. I¡¯ve brought some dinner for us.¡±

    ¡°Just give me a minute little Purple. Let me finish this page and then I will eat.¡± Iris replied without looking up.

    Orchid quietly removed some books stacked on the desk to make space. Placing the tray down he glanced at the various volumes around his father.

    History of the Compact vol. 12

    Accounts of the province of Leda. The last 5 years¡¯ worth of information it looks like.

    Records of National metal transactions. Only last years.

    The archivists, Orchid knew, held a unique position in the functioning of the Royal administration. The King had organized them into a separate department that directly reported to him. Their responsibilities were initially to organize the vast amounts of information that was produced within the government. The department was so successful in maintaining accessible records and streamlining the processes of governance, that the king expanded their responsibilities to analyze information from the various Spy networks run by the government.

    It was an open secret at this point that the archivists had the most intricate knowledge of both the Nation and its neighbors. Many nobles feared these ink smudged bureaucrats and the Kings reign had seen a massive drop in corruption.

    Seeing his father frown and pick up the book on the history of the compact, he realized that it would take longer to complete the page than a minute. Deciding that he¡¯d wait till they could eat together he went to his room to collect the storage box and brought it back to the study.

    Shoving some stacks of paper aside he cleared a small space and sat down with it.

    The storage box that Richte had packed was the reusable kind and was worth 5 red chips on its own. Studying the formations inlaid on the box Orchid estimated that it was capable of a 1 to 20 compression rate, but it had only a 50% weight reduction which was why Richte could casually give it away.

    Probably an apprentice crafters work. Not bad though. I don¡¯t think I could make something like this right now.

    Opening the box by unsealing the locking formation with the standard code phrase, he started to take out his purchases. He could see his hand shrink as it passed through the compression field of the box. It looked like everything inside was smaller in size and bent at an odd angle, just like if he¡¯d dipped his hand into water but to a much greater degree.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.

    The feeling inside these compressed spaces is always so strange.

    Taking out all the books and scrolls, he arranged everything into 3 different piles. In the first he kept all the information on formations and devices, which he would read as soon as possible. The second pile had all the texts he could read but held no immediate appeal to him. The final grouping only held scrolls that he would have to translate to understand their contents.

    Satisfied with his arrangements, he headed to one side of the study with all the texts from his first two piles. This side of the study had been set up for him by his father 3 years ago, when he developed an interest in reading. It was the best gift that he¡¯d ever received and was a marvel of crafting skill that he¡¯d tried to decipher in his free time.

    The wall held a single shelf that was divided into two sections. One half was an empty bookshelf, while the other half held two thick sheets of metal that were engraved to look like a book. Placing one of the new books onto the empty side he pulled down the metal looking book and opened it. Inside were only two plain metal surfaces that had several glyphs within their margins and a small, quill sized, pointed cylinder in the center.

    Pulling the cylinder out, he tapped one of the glyphs and inserted some mana into it. This made the right sheet start to glow a gentle blue color. Glancing at the book on the shelf he saw it light up in the same tone. With the cylinder, he wrote the title of the book and its category on the glowing sheet and watched as it appeared on the left side as if engraved. Satisfied that it matched the book, he tapped another glyph with a mana imbued finger and watched as the book disappeared with a soft swooshing sound.

    Every time he saw the Indexer his father built he felt a burst of excitement. It was modeled on the massive Index Reference Device in the Royal Library. This small version could store books and scrolls by title and category. The best part was that he could search through the various titles by using the same spells that were used by the archivists in their work, albeit a simpler version of the spell.

    Repeating the procedure for all the new texts, he walked back to his father¡¯s desk and knocked on it to get his attention.

    ¡°Dad, the food will really get cold.¡±

    Startled Iris looked up with an unfocused gaze as he was lost in his thoughts.

    ¡°Sorry, little Purple, you are right. Let us eat.¡± His father¡¯s formal wording had confused many of his friends when they met him, since Orchid was always bragging of the care he received. He¡¯d once asked his father why he spoke so formally at home, when he was younger.

    ¡°Eichaean is not my mother tongue little Purple. Even your nickname is a translation from Imperial Standard.¡±

    Orchid had made a sincere effort to study Standard thereafter, but his father had been adamant in only speaking Eichaean at home.

    Grabbing their respective portions his father praised the dinner excessively, going so far as to call it art.

    That¡¯s because you and mom can¡¯t sit still long enough to even boil water.

    While casually discussing the events of the day, Orchid was evasive on his run in with Deirdre but listened with interest as his father described his work with the Eridani trade delegation that had arrived this morning. Not knowing much about them he asked his father.

    ¡°The Eridani are a group of nomadic herdsman that live in the Raitei hills to the east.¡± Iris explained, growing animated while he continued. ¡°They are a militaristic society that praises strength above all else, with a rigid caste system that puts warriors above all others. Being one of the major allies of the Kingdom, they provide some armed forces to help us protect the eastern plains. I have told you before that our military has very little experience in operating in hilly regions, so the Eridani expertise ensures that we have a stronger presence along the border. In return they ask for access to several rich pastures in the Kingdom¡¯s south, as well as some technical assistance, supplies and teachers for their young.¡±

    Finishing dinner, Orchid cleared the dishes up and brewed some tea. They sat quietly, mugs in hand both absorbed in their own thoughts.

    ¡°What do you think I am working on Orchid?¡± Iris asked suddenly.

    When his father used his name, it meant that there was some sort of test, so Orchid carefully thought about the information on the desk before speaking.

    ¡°There¡¯s something going on in the North, probably with the output of the mines in the Drachen range.¡± He spoke slowly, unsure of his deductions.

    ¡°The problem isn¡¯t with any of our neighbors though, otherwise you would be reading diplomatic dispatches. The fact you have a history which I think is from before the Rebellion¡­¡± Finding it difficult to find an answer after reaching this point, he took out his lucky scribing set and started to fiddle with the various tools to help him concentrate.

    ¡°Something which has happened before? Monster related would be my guess. Saverus wrote a treatise on cyclical behavior in beasts, so it has to be movements of one of the progenitors, but there shouldn¡¯t be one in that mountain range.¡± Spreading his arms wide to indicate he was done, Orchid awaited his father¡¯s evaluation.

    ¡°Well done little Purple.¡± Iris smiled in approval. ¡°I was not aware of Saverus¡¯ treatise. That is certainly an avenue of study which I will bring up tomorrow. However, you should pay more attention to current affairs. There are rumors that the Children of Silver are operating in that region despite the ban. So, it may be their actions rather than monsters. Nonetheless, I believe you are ready to head to the academy.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Dad.¡± Being acknowledged made Orchids eyes water a little. It was rare for his father to offer praise of this degree.

    ¡°What do you know about the little capital?¡± Iris asked.

    Surprised by the shift in topic Orchid organized his thoughts and spoke

    ¡°Well if I remember right, hundreds of brick houses had been built behind the castle during the last kings reign to keep a closer grip on the functioning of government. His plan to supervise every aspect of the ministries and reduce the power of the nobles by controlling their staff didn¡¯t work as intended though. The nobles still found ways to avoid royal oversight, but the common clerks, secretaries and servants were so grateful to the king that their loyalty to the monarchy surpassed that of any monarch that preceded.

    Realizing the opportunity, the king put more effort into catering to the population by opening the door to the government to all who lived in Eich. In a series of political maneuvers, major positions in the government were transferred into the hands of capable commoners. The suppression the nobility felt eventually became one of the major causes of the Rose rebellion, the failure of which led to the rise of a new set of nobles that owed greater allegiance to the monarch. The path to nobility and wealth became based on ability, and the fervor people felt to improve their lot in life ensured that, when the nations of the Compact of Elta moved south in a bid for expansion they met a united nation that fought with such ferocity that the compact eventually had to sue for peace.

    On a side note, that¡¯s what caused the Compact to fall apart and let King Heinrich III shift the borders to the Drachen range some 300 miles to the north. It¡¯s also why we have such freedom in our kingdom compared to any nation on the continent except for the Romanche Empire in the West.¡±

    Iris looked satisfied with the explanation and started asking his next question.

    ¡°What about the Children of¡­.¡± A scream from downstairs interrupted his question as they leapt to their feet.

    ¡°Orchid Kale!¡± A booming voice screamed. ¡°Get down here right now!¡±

    With his father staring at him, Orchid shrugged sheepishly.

    Shaking his head Iris headed out of the study.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Orchid called when Iris was almost through the door. ¡°Pranks are also a form of art.¡±

    Considering the statement, Iris smiled. Eyes twinkling with mirth he gestured for Orchid to precede him.

    ¡°Then let us see what sort of art you have prepared for your mother.¡±

 Chapter 3- Itâ€™s important to know when to talk. Itâ€™s even more important to know when not to.

    Heading down the stairs he could hear a string of filthy curses being echoed by a very young voice.

    That¡¯s going to get mom in trouble when Grandpa comes to visit next time.

    ¡°Orchid!!!!!!¡± His mother¡¯s voice was even louder this time. From experience, he knew that this wasn¡¯t even close to her maximum volume, and almost nothing would be able to get her to talk quieter, now that she was angry.

    Better say something or the neighbors will be up in arms to get her to shut up.

    Although, they already know her. So, I doubt that they¡¯ll find issue with the noise.

    ¡°Coming Mom.¡± Orchid called.

    At the bottom of the stairs he stopped and pushed his father in front of him.

    Going into the hallway while using his father as cover, Orchid sneaked a peek at the messy figure of his mother.

    Her Leather armor covered in a dark green fluorescent paint, Sofia Kale hardly appeared as the hard-bitten, no-nonsense Captain of the City Guard, whose very appearance would cause entire criminal syndicates to quake in fear. Shaking in rage, she was muttering furiously under her breath while scraping at the already hardened paint.

    Sun was hopping in circles around their mother, occasionally stopping to poke at the paint or echo the curses that intermittently came from her.

    ¡°Sofia, how was your day?¡± Acting as if nothing was out of order, Iris pointed towards the kitchen. ¡°Little Purple prepared dinner. I am sure that you only have to heat it a little on the stove.¡± Heading out of the hallway, he added over his shoulder ¡°Green suits your eyes.¡± Suddenly speeding up, his muffled laughter could be heard as his figure vanished up the stairs.

    ¡°You! Just wait Iris. After I deal with your son, I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t find his antics funny anymore¡± Maintaining her threatening tone she faced Sun. ¡°Sun, go play. I have to talk to your brother.¡± An extremely menacing smile came to her face. ¡°Privately.¡±

    Well, I know the paint works as planned. Why in the name of the Fallen Gods does she have to smile when she¡¯s planning my suffering?

    ¡°Punishment!¡± Wiggling her hand in his direction Sun cheerfully said. ¡°Naughty Purple.¡± Seeing Orchids sour expression, she ran back to her room while continuously chanting ¡°Naughty! Punishment!¡±.

    ¡°Orchid. Explain.¡±

    One word sentences. That¡¯s a bad sign.

    ¡°Mother. It¡¯s really not that bad. I was just thinking to test a new device and composition that I¡¯d prepared, and who better to experience it than the Captain of the Guard?¡±

    Holding up a small diamond shaped metallic device he spoke quickly in an effort to distract his mother. ¡°I call this the Home-Safety anti-burglar defense mechanism.¡±

    Acting like the merchants he¡¯d seen in the market square, he started his sales pitch.

    ¡°Have you ever had a problem finding criminals who¡¯ve broken into your home? Well worry no more! This little device will solve all your tracking and marking needs. Prime the device and place it at any of the openings in your house and anyone who passes through without the special deactivation token will be sprayed with a paint that is better than anything available on the market.¡±

    Warming to his subject Orchid was becoming absorbed in his new merchant character and failed to notice his mother¡¯s twitching eyebrow.

    ¡°This special paint is compounded from Lacasa leaf and a blend of proprietary products and has 3, that¡¯s right, not 1 or 2 but 3 special characteristics that leave all its competitors in the dust!¡±Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    Pulling a small vial of green liquid out of his pocket with a flourish he gently unstopped it. Holding up a finger he expounded on his new paint.

    ¡°First! This paint hardens in just a few seconds making it almost impossible to remove!¡± Now noticing his mother¡¯s expression, he hurriedly added. ¡°But! With just a few drops of this remover, it will be as if nothing happened.¡±

    Putting a few drops of the green liquid in his hands he closed his eyes. Channeling some mana into the liquid he gently blew it out of his hands and felt it disperse into the air as a mist. As the mist passed over Sofia and the entry, the hardened paint instantly turned to dust. Touching her now clean armor in surprise, she started paying more attention to Orchids words.

    Glad that worked, I really should test all the cleaning products before I do anything like this again.

    Happily extending a second finger he continued.

    ¡°Second! The paint glows in the dark! For almost an entire night whoever is marked will lead any pursuers directly to them.¡±

    Orchid raised a third finger.

    ¡°And finally! Especially for the Guard. The paint is laced with the standard tracing compounds used by them. In case you¡¯re not sure of the advantage, let me be clear. This means that the standard issue mana trace devices currently in use, will follow any criminals marked with this paint, without any additional tweaks or changes required! Now all of this available for just a small introductory price!¡±

    Seeing Sofia¡¯s expression darken, his voice trailed off before he could discuss prices. They stood in silence for a minute. Orchid knew that it would be better if he didn¡¯t say anything anymore.

    Sofia sighed while looking down at the ground.

    ¡°The idea is nice little purple and we¡¯ll discuss this later.¡±

    Hearing Sofia¡¯s voice now under control, Orchid took a relieved breath and he started smiling.

    ¡°But¡­¡± The smile slipped from his face.

    ¡°You can¡¯t get away with it this time. Not only did you anger Lady Deirdre, you didn¡¯t reflect on it and planned something like this, and don¡¯t tell me this was some plan to show off one of your new devices. I know you much too well Orchid Kale, and this was just some whim of yours to satisfy yourself. How many times will you do things like this son? You¡¯re 14 and you¡¯ll be attending the Academy in a month.¡± Sofia was speaking softly now.

    Hanging his head, Orchid felt both rage and shame rising within him in surging tides.

    ¡°You must apologize to the Lady tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No excuses!¡± Her tone was sharp as she saw Orchid about to argue.

    She unclasped her armor and set it aside before walking into the Kitchen, gesturing Orchid to follow.

    Checking the soup on the stove she warmed it up before sitting down to eat.

    Working in silence Orchid tapped a glass of ale from a barrel and served up the remnants of the salad for his mother. Not being able to look into her eyes he started cleaning the room and dishes while waiting for her to finish.

    Satisfied with the meal Sofia praised his cooking before joining him in clearing up.

    When they were finished, Orchid followed his mother to her favorite spot in the house, the small bench his grandfather had built in the backyard. Indicating that he should sit, she lectured him.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re proud of all the items that you craft little Purple, but you have to learn to control yourself more and not be led by your desire to play pranks on everyone. It may seem fun to you and your friends, but for every device that works there are a dozen that failed miserably. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve forgotten the broken arm you got while testing your ¡®momentum absorber¡¯ or the time you made their Majesties hair turn pink. You¡¯re also an elder brother and Sun looks up to you a lot. I¡¯ll say it again, you¡¯re going to the academy soon and they will not tolerate this sort of behavior. Learn to control yourself or you¡¯ll be made to control yourself. There is no other option and I don¡¯t want you to have to go through their idea of control.¡±

    ¡°I know Mom. It¡¯s just so foolish, what good is all this theory if you can¡¯t use it in real life.¡±

    ¡°Well, speaking of real life versus theory¡± Sofia was grinning. The shadows cast on her face by the mana lamps on the street gave her an exceptionally eerie cast, which made Orchid shiver. ¡°I think you could use some practice.¡±

    Heading to the center of the yard she called him over.

    ¡°Come son, it¡¯s time for some exercise after dinner.¡±

    You just want to hit me! I should really learn to just not talk.

    His shoulders slumped he went to face her and studying her stance he set himself in a defensive one.

    I hope I don¡¯t get hurt too much.

    Seeing his mother prepare herself to strike he backed up 3 steps.

    No chance, she¡¯s coming to beat me. I hate today so much. This is all Justains fault somehow, I¡¯ll hit him in the face so hard he won¡¯t be able to show himself in front of Ilse for a year!

 Chapter 4 - Itâ€™s not punishment if itâ€™s training

    The yard was set up as both a place of relaxation and a training ground, with many practice weapons and targets set up against the walls. A small garden had been planted to one side by Orchid for his various experiments when he was 9 years old, which he¡¯d protected with a defensive formation that had been acquired from an elementary textbook on formations. While not being an advanced mechanism he¡¯d slowly boosted its power over time till he was sure it could handle several of his mother¡¯s full powered strikes.

    Sofia had hunched her body forward in what he recognized as the 11th stance of the standard Guard Arts, the Hawk Stance. This stance had been developed by his mother to take advantage of her lithe figure and focused on speed.

    Insane amounts of speed.

    Sweat slowly beaded on Orchids brow as a formless pressure developed.

    This feels completely different from normal. It looks like she¡¯s serious enough that she¡¯ll unleash some of her real power.

    Gulping, Orchid considered his options.

    He couldn¡¯t match her speed.

    There was no way his young body could hold up to her trained strength.

    She was an experienced fighter.

    However, his mother was skilled with a sword and her grappling abilities weren¡¯t nearly as good as his were, despite the experience gap.

    Most importantly he had his magical abilities and Sofia was decidedly average in this regard, unable to create much beyond a spark.

    Deciding on a strategy of pummeling her with as much magic as he could, he shifted to the 3<sup>rd</sup> stance of the same Guard Arts, the Wind stance. This was a formless position that was capable of responding to varying situations quickly. Hesitating for a second he started to draw mana from the air and circulate it within his body as per the combat magic guide he had been practicing recently.

    Sofia¡¯s eyes were closed and her breathing had become deep and rhythmic.

    So, I get to make the first move.

    I shouldn¡¯t disappoint her then.

    Slowly inhaling he started to gather mana and several orbs appeared around him, revolving and sparking.

    Extending his arms towards her, he pushed mana into his hands while calling out a short Manipulation.

    The air between his hands compressed and rushed forward, a sharp sound resonating as it slashed towards Sofia.

    Her eyes shot open and she vanished from his sight, instantly appearing to his right, a punch already screaming towards his side.

    Already prepared for this, Orchid was stamping on the ground with a mana infused leg shouting another Manipulation.

    The ground beneath him caved and he sank below the punch while shards of earth shot up in a ring.

    Like a mirage, Sofia¡¯s image dissipated and Orchid looked up, ready for the final move in her favorite combination attack, and sure enough a heel drop was heading towards him from 15 feet high.

    Stabbing his finger upwards he yelled ¡°Strike!¡± and the orbs that were circling him exploded into jagged lightning that streaked towards her. Unable to avoid this attack Sofia was hit a dozen times, the lighting exploding on contact.

    Each explosion forced her back until she was spun completely out of control, landing heavily on her side.

    Not willing to waste the chance Orchid called out the only combat Spell he could use at present and a dozen arcane missiles shot out to strike at the form lying on the ground.

    Breathing heavily, he studied the cloud of dust that had been created with the impact to see where Sofia was.

    ¡°Well done little Purple. I¡¯m proud of you! I didn¡¯t even recognize that lightning Spell, I¡¯m impressed that you can even cast chantlessly.¡± Sofia¡¯s voice was coming from near one of the weapons racks, not sounding even the least bit stressed.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a Spell mom. The only thing I can cast above the Elementary Manipulations is that set of arcane missiles I used at the end.¡±

    Raising her eyebrows in curiosity she asked. ¡°Then how did you do it?¡±

    He could understand her surprise, the difference between Spells and Manipulations was huge. A Manipulation took a basic natural force and changed its nature based on the will of the caster and the Manipulation key phrase, while a Spell was more complex and required the use of the Language of the Gods and the casters skill to convert mana into some sort of effect.

    In the previous exchange, he¡¯d used Manipulations to compress air and change the earth. These were considered tricks by most mages, useful tricks, but still tricks nonetheless. The stronger the will of the mage, the more complex the transformations could be if used in conjunction with more advanced Manipulations.

    However, the advantage of Spells was truly simple.

    You could create something from nothing.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    A simple example of this would be the Manipulation and Spell to generate water. The Manipulation slowly leeched the water out of the air, but the Spell took raw mana and turned it into water.

    To explain, he rolled up the sleeve of his shirt to uncover a brass bracer and waved it in her general direction. The bracer was engraved with a series of custom formations that he¡¯d prepared while being inspired from the practice for the performance at the festival a few weeks ago.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a pretty simple idea, Mom. The problem with using a spell in combat is maintaining the concentration to imagine the intent while you¡¯re speaking in the Language. But most combat spells are simple by nature, convert mana into an element and then fire it at a target. Since I don¡¯t have the ability to do the conversion process while fighting, I have the bracer process the mana and that¡¯s stored in the orbs that you saw around me. As for triggering, they¡¯re linked to a key phrase and gesture. The only problem is that it takes time to prepare.¡±

    He was grinning by the end of his explanation since he could now see the singed sleeve of his mother¡¯s tunic.

    Got you! Even though I¡¯ve used up my trump card, it was worth it. I can¡¯t get close to that monster Ilse and her casting ability but there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll just sit idly when I can use my crafting to create a solution.

    Proud with himself, he drew more mana into the bracer and more orbs started appearing around him.

    He was sure the fight wasn¡¯t over.

    Sofia leisurely pulled a 3-foot-long practice sword from the weapons rack in front of her. Giving a few light swings that left scars in the stone wall she faced Orchid again.

    How do you damage stone with wood?

    Tilting her head, she stopped and appeared to be thinking about something.

    Not letting any time go to waste, Orchid kept processing more mana into orbs even as he felt himself reaching the limit on the number of orbs he could keep active. One thing he hadn¡¯t mentioned to his mother was the small upkeep cost to maintain the orbs at peak power. He hadn¡¯t been able to increase the power an individual orb held, so he¡¯d gone for quantity over quality, but the orbs slowly lost some power as the energy dissipated into the atmosphere. That was why each orb needed a tiny sliver of mana so that it didn¡¯t shrink.

    In this situation, Orchid didn¡¯t dare to save any mana, the presence that his mother exuded when holding a sword was absolutely terrifying. He¡¯d even seen soldiers run in fear of her while she was only practicing.

    ¡°Since you showed me so many interesting things today little Purple, I¡¯ll return the favor.¡± Sofia said seriously.

    The world seemed to freeze around his mother, and the pressure she released spiked.

    A dull thumping sound echoed through the yard. It resonated inside him and he suddenly felt a horrible dizziness.

    Another thump, louder than before, it rippled outwards from Sofia¡¯s body and it looked like a wind had sprung up around her, gently turning around her body causing her shoulder length hair to sway.

    Taking a sharp breath, her body transformed.

    Her eyes turned red.

    Her hair burned like flames.

    The sword in her grasp cracked as it was surrounded by a rippling, glowing, blood colored force.

    Orchids jaw dropped.

    ¡°Is that a Samarian art? HOW DID YOU GET ONE?!¡± He screamed.

    Showing a sinister expression Sofia said. ¡°That will be a secret little Purple. There should be some things I let the Academy teach you.¡± Her voice itself pressured Orchid.

    It was deeper.

    Resonant.

    Filled with power.

    The force of her presence induced an uncontrollable fear in him. It was the peerless presence of a great Monster, wild and vicious.

    She swung her sword.

    Not realizing what had happened Orchid was suddenly struck in the stomach, the blow sending him flying into the wall 20 feet behind him, a dozen orbs bursting as his control shattered.

    Winded he rolled to his feet. His eyes blurred by tears, he pointed towards the direction he sensed the pressure from and fired off all the remaining lightning orbs he had gathered.

    The blasts of lightning tore through the air.

    The sound of a swing was followed by the lightning dissipating.

    That¡¯s not possible!

    Howling. Another swing of the blade.

    Struck on his right side, Orchid staggered but remained standing.

    Sofia appeared before him, sword raised high, killing intent soaring and piercing through him.

    Orchid fell to his knees.

    The blade slashed down.

    A mountain pressed down on him and he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    The swing stopped inches from his head with a burst of wind as the blade shattered into dust, the pressure vanishing instantly.

    Crouching down, Sofia looked into Orchids eyes.

    As the terror slowly ebbed from him, he started shaking. Seeing the fierce beast gone replaced by his mother, he grabbed her shirt as great sobs tore through him.

    * * * * * * * *

    Patting her son¡¯s soft purple hair, Sofia whispered comforting words, guilt over her actions wracking her. As Orchids crying subsided she gently helped him up and told him to wash up and go to bed.

    Watching his dejected back trudging into the house, she sighed while tossing the remains of the practice blade to the side.

    ¡°Was it necessary to punish the boy so much.¡± Iris said as he hopped down from the second floor, robes swaying as his descent slowed before his feet touched the ground.

    ¡°It was training.¡± She replied defensively before sighing again. ¡°He¡¯s good, love. Very good. Despite not having a huge mana capacity or martial sense he knows how to truly utilize what he does have.¡±

    Grasping her hand Iris smiled. ¡°Of course, he is our son. What caused to act the way you did darling?¡±

    ¡°The Academy will be very different this year. The Samarian trade conference was very successful.¡±

    ¡°You are thinking of the exchange.¡± Iris was solemn. Gesturing around him he started repairing the damage the practice session caused.

    ¡°The king is sure to send the prince, and where the prince goes, Orchid is sure to follow.¡± Laughing softly, she added ¡°Can you imagine him missing out on such an adventure?¡±

    ¡°It will be good for him.¡±

    ¡°The Samarians are very different from us Iris. Their focus on strength¡­¡± shaking her head she looked lost, her grip on his hand tightening. ¡°The Guilds are expanding their strength and they¡¯re sure to drag someone with Orchids abilities into their mess. If he can¡¯t face this level of pressure, then the world will tear him apart.¡±

    Iris started laughing.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    ¡°Can you imagine those ancient council members dealing with the havoc he will cause once he gets access to the full resources and information they have? The information that we have spent so much effort to make sure that he cannot even hear about?¡±

    Considering his scenario, she realized that he might be right.

    ¡°It is time for him to spread his wings darling. I think we should let the Samarians have him for a while. I am sure it will be very interesting, the boy is resilient if nothing else.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. You know, let¡¯s give him extra training on his breaks from the academy.¡±

    Holding hands and relaxing they both started planning a horrifying training plan for Orchid that would haunt him for the rest of his days.

 Chapter 5 - Translating something is really boring

    Yesterday¡¯s events had really traumatized Orchid.

    He¡¯d been shaking in bed unable to fall sleep until his mother came and sang him a lullaby while stroking his head. Despite that, his sleep had been restless and he¡¯d woken up many times in the night feeling as if something was pressing down on him. Eventually the sunlight streaming through the window was enough to destroy all his attempts at continuing to lay in bed.

    His muscles screamed in agony as he slowly stretched, the spar having left his body a wreck. Not wanting to meet Deirdre if he went to the castles hospital, he unwillingly took some salve from his personal reserves.

    This particular healing salve was a military grade concoction commonly known as the Fiends Kiss, its effectiveness was superb, relieving pain almost immediately and accelerating the healing process. It was also cheap and simple enough to make that even relatively inexperienced alchemists could create it, but because of its strategic use the government carefully regulated two of its core ingredients, making sure that supplies of the salve came through the Military only. It was because of this that he had to trade a specially crafted hair-cleaning device to Ilse for two small bottles that she sneaked away during her practice sessions.

    The salve was a horrible sticky mess that burned as it touched his skin, stinging horribly for a minute before it turned into a calm cooling sensation as his pain receded.

    Having sorted his body out he walked into the study and collected the three untranslated scrolls, planning to spend his day on them.

    On his way downstairs, he picked up his still sleepy sister. Sun refused to let go of her favorite doll or move so he carried her in his arms as they went to wash up. Drawing some water from the barrels kept in the yard he filled up a basin and helped Sun to brush and get ready.

    After they were done Sun held up her hands begging to be carried. Picking her up he said.

    ¡°I really wonder who spoils you so much. So what do you want for breakfast brat?¡±

    ¡°Meat!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t keep having meat all the time Sun.¡±

    ¡°Meat?¡±

    ¡°Apart from meat what would you like?¡±

    ¡°Meat!¡±

    ¡°No I mean except meat¡±

    ¡°Meat!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to only say meat, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Hearing this she started to chant meat in a sing song voice, happily pulling on his collar with one hand and waving her doll with the other.

    Walking into the kitchen he put the singing girl into her chair before walking to the Chiller and taking out the Bacon he¡¯d purchased. Seeing the mana storage of the Chiller was getting low he channeled some more into it before slicing enough for the two of them.

    ¡°Sun I¡¯m going to the neighbors to get some eggs so be a good girl and sit here for a while.¡±

    ¡°Meat. Meat? Meat? Meat! Meat!!!¡±

    Aren¡¯t you tired of that yet?

    * * * * * * *

    Knocking on the door he called out.

    ¡°Rock, are you there?¡±

    A short while later he could hear heavy footsteps and the door was opened by a very tall person.

    ¡°Hello Rock, do you have some eggs?¡±

    Nodding, Rock headed back inside.

    Rocks real name was Eizen Heinrich Gerhard von Hintelbach, his father was a Major in the military and his mother a scribe in the Finance Ministry. Being the grandson of a Baron he had inherited the Von Hintelbach name, but the name was too annoying to pronounce and due to his own taciturn nature, they had all agreed on the moniker of Rock.

    Orchids own family was rare in using their yard as a training ground, instead of raising livestock, so they had come to a deal with the neighboring von Hintelbachs. They would raise some extra livestock for Orchids family and in exchange could come and use the training area whenever they wanted.

    Coming back and giving Orchid half a dozen eggs, Rock stood in silence, looking at them.

    ¡°Had Breakfast?¡± Orchid asked.

    A shake of the head.

    ¡°Hungry?¡±

    A nod.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll give you breakfast.¡± Turning around Orchid continued. ¡°In any case, I was going to come and drag you to The Professor¡¯s place. I have some new scrolls which I want to translate. I¡¯m confident that one of them is a formation diagram for gathering some sort of fire, I recognized some of the glyphs. The second I have no idea, but the last one would interest you, it¡¯s Earth Spells of some sort, at least 3<sup>rd</sup> Grade.¡±

    ¡°Interesting¡± A soft voice came from behind him.

    ¡°I know, right?¡± Orchid was excited. ¡°I think I really got a treasure from the Pavilion this time.¡±You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    Once they were back in the kitchen Orchid added some more bacon and prepared some fried eggs on toast to go alongside it.

    Rock was quietly playing with Sun, listening with a serious expression as she was showing off her new pendant and talking about Orchids messy prank.

    * * * * * * *

    ¡°We¡¯ll drop Sun at Grandma Ren¡¯s place and then go to The Professor.¡± Orchid said as he was locking the front door.

    Grandma Ren was a well-respected retired veteran who lived nearby. She was a local legend, responsible for the existence of the little capital itself. She had been one of the first residents after her retirement and had supported the king in his efforts to retake the government by organizing and supporting all those staff who came to live here. Now that things had calmed down, she ran a small care-center for the young children of the families whose parents were working or stationed far away.

    Rock picked Sun up and put her on his shoulders. As they walked the Kale siblings chatted cheerfully while Rock listened and occasionally added small sentences in response.

    After dropping Sun off at Grandma Ren¡¯s, they left for The Professors house.

    The Professor lived in one of the largest residences in the little capital, his Grandfather and Father being the previous and current Chancellors of the Kingdom.

    The four-story villa held a large library, stocked with many texts on language and foreign affairs. Outside of the Royal Library it held the greatest collection on those subjects, which was why Orchid chose this place to do his research on the scrolls.

    The guards at the gate let them through with only a cursory inspection and a maid came to meet them in the entrance hall.

    ¡°Young Masters, Master Derek is currently attending a lesson with his etiquette tutor. If you would be so kind as to follow me to the parlor.¡± The maid led them into a small room off the main hall that was heavily decorated with gilded furniture and strange Beast sculptures.

    After she left Orchid grabbed a fruit off the table in the centre of the room and laid out the three scrolls. Gesturing Rock to come over he said ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Apple¡±

    Tossing him an apple he pinned the scroll of supposed Earth Spells open and started studying it with Rock looking over his shoulder.

    ¡°It¡¯s a dialect of ancient Imperial. I think western, probably pre-consolidation.¡±

    ¡°Post.¡± Rock refuted him gesturing at a word. ¡°Saveille. Name of a post-consolidation city.¡±

    ¡°Origin of the Spell?¡±

    ¡°Indications of intent.¡±

    ¡°Location specific Spell? No, these three glyphs are Geographical assignations¡±

    Rock nodded. ¡°Initial intent¡±

    ¡°So, they needed it for the city specifically, but the spell wasn¡¯t dependent on the local geography. This line could be translated as ¡®sustained operation¡¯ so it must be a continuous Spell.¡±

    ¡°4 corner formation. Enclosing guides.¡±

    ¡°Interesting, it¡¯s meant to be something like an upgraded Earthen Barrier Spell, something at the level of a small city.¡±

    ¡°Not a barrier. Offensive in nature.¡±

    Looking at Rock in surprise Orchid scrutinized the formation on the scroll again.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s an attack spell to break the formation that was defending the city. See here, this must be their analysis of the defense, 4 elements at the corners. This would then be their method to break it, a series of earth ¡­.¡±

    Seeing Rock shake his head he paused.

    Rock drew some Mana and set up a simplified version of the defensive formation.

    ¡°4 elements. Single element spell would be suppressed too much.¡± Frowning Rock let the formation dissipate before saying in frustration. ¡°Failed attempt? Part solution?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a failure, this phrase is ¡®Success. Success. Broken¡¯. How did they do it?¡±

    Orchid went out of the room and collected some paper and ink from a maid before starting to scribble their ideas. They went through all three scrolls jotting down whatever came to their minds. The Earth spell scroll they decided was a formation breaking spell, but how it worked was unknown to them. The formations scroll was a theoretical analysis of a type of formation that strengthened materials, but they couldn¡¯t translate the type of materials or the conclusion of the treatise. The final scroll was completely unknown to them, their frustration had built drastically not being able to even identify the language it was in.

    ¡°This can also be translated as ¡®Disrupted¡¯ not necessarily broken.¡± A dry voice came from behind them.

    Orchid jumped in surprise while Rock just calmly turned to nod in greeting.

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you have warned us when you came in?¡± Orchids exasperation was clear in his voice.

    ¡°I did, you were both too absorbed to even notice me.¡± The Professor replied ¡°This word ¡®Klekten¡¯ can be translated as both break or disrupt.¡±

    Frowning at the Earth scroll Orchid tapped word the Professor had pointed out.

    ¡°Professor, didn¡¯t you mention a theory about something like instability?¡±

    Tilting his head in thought The Professor placed his fingers against his temple. ¡°Recent research has shown that without supporting formation chains, a formation made up of multiple elements can gain certain instabilities where the elements bind together.¡±

    I can never get over how easy he makes recalling information look. It¡¯s impressive beyond words how he can so casually remember all these things. Wait. Disrupt? Impossible.

    ¡°Was this a way to magnify the instability?¡± Almost breathless with excitement, Orchid started sketching his idea. ¡°I don¡¯t get the foundation of the Spell, but if this was to disrupt the defense, then it wasn¡¯t totally shattered, they probably made a gap in it. That would be enough for anyone attacking.¡±

    His friends looked at the sketch studying the lines he¡¯d drawn.

    The Professors eyes widened and he pointed at the scroll.

    ¡°That whole line indicates that this is a subtle attack, not based on power. The binding was just dissolved.¡±

    Rock raised his arm for attention.

    ¡°3<sup>rd</sup> Grade makes sense. First large scale mana conversion and containment. Second, targeting weakness. Finally, blindly firing the collected Earth element into the target.¡±

    ¡°Fascinating.¡± The Professor said. ¡°This is basically a giant cannon of elemental magic. The key to it all would be the targeting in the second stage. The target would constantly be fluctuating. There must be a key to analyzing magical structures in here somewhere.¡±

    ¡°This could change our ability to understand unknown formations.¡± Orchid breathed, his jaw hanging in pure shock.

    Seeing the same dumbstruck expression on his friends he slapped them on their shoulders.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Grab some paper, we must study this carefully. The other two can wait.¡±

    Gathering around the scroll they discussed their new ideas and started to deconstruct every aspect of the magical glyphs, text and diagrams that were contained within it. Calling for the maids to bring a large number of books on the post-consolidation ancient Imperial language, The Professor dove into the information trying to translate every single word on the scroll. Rock kept casting Earth elemental Spells using the key words that they could decipher. Orchid focused on the defense formation and tried to reverse engineer the targeting spell by recreating the instability within it.

    Time passed without their knowledge as they were lost in new theories.

    ¡°How you find translation so interesting I never understand. All three of you are meant to become men of action, that¡¯s why you¡¯re going to the Academy. How can you all be so boring?¡± A young lady¡¯s voice came from the door, completely breaking the studious atmosphere they had built.

 Chapter 6 â€“ Soup, dangerous soup

    ¡°Derek, why are you still playing around like this? There¡¯s only two months before you enter the Academy. When will you prepare? Your fighting abilities will be behind the rest of the entrants at this rate. It¡¯s even behind that fool and giant of yours.¡± The girl who had walked in stood proudly in her red dress while casually berating them.

    Orchid looked at Rock and pointed at himself while mouthing the word ¡®fool¡¯ with a surprised expression.

    Rock nodded.

    The Professor replied calmly, not looking at the woman, his eyes glued to the notes they had been making.

    ¡°Katerina, knowledge is just as important to develop strength as martial might is. Even you acknowledge Orchids abilities, and besides, I don¡¯t think that there will be anyone who can beat these two among the Entrants.¡±

    Seeming to acknowledge his words by not arguing she glided towards him.

    ¡°What are you so absorbed by? It¡¯s been half an hour since you were meant to meet me Derek.¡±

    ¡°I picked up some interesting scrolls Lady Saul. Master Derek was helping us in our study of them.¡± Bowing, Orchid explained in a respectful tone.

    ¡°Alright fool, no need to act so polite that you gnash your teeth. I¡¯ve left my attendants outside.¡±

    Slouching, Orchid picked up an apple from the tray and cut it into quarters, dividing it between them. Tossing everyone a portion he sat on the table and recounted their efforts during the day.

    ¡°.. and that¡¯s why Kat, if we can get a handle on this, it will change how we study formations. I think we have a workable theory, but it looks like there¡¯s some sections of the Spells mechanics that weren¡¯t laid out in detail. The Professor thinks it¡¯s sequences that were considered commonplace at the time and have only been mentioned by name.¡±

    ¡°Well it¡¯s good that you¡¯re listening to Derek, fool.¡± She muttered. ¡°So, what about the unknown scroll?¡±

    Gesturing towards the desk Orchid explained some of their guesses while she unrolled the scroll.

    After going through it she frowned, one finger placed against her rosy lips her eyes gazing into the distance as she was lost in thought.

    Nudging Rock with his elbow, a snickering Orchid pointed towards the Professor who was gazing at his fianc¨¦e with a gentle smile on his face, all signs of the dry, knowledgeable scholar gone, replaced by the look of a doting husband. Realizing the stares, he was receiving, The Professor coughed and blushed bright red, returning to looking at the pages in front of him to avoid their gazes.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a code?¡± Katerina hesitantly asked.

    ¡°What makes you say that?¡± The Professor walked over to her, his eyes shining in curiosity.

    ¡°I remember a game we used to play as children, where we replaced the letters in the alphabet with others to pass secret letters around. Even though its ancient Eichaean script, some of this looks recognizable. I think it¡¯s called a¡­ substitution cipher?¡± her voice was uncertain and she glanced at The Professor for support.

    ¡°You can read ancient Eichaean?¡± The Professor was surprised.

    ¡°It was part of my studies Derek. I can¡¯t believe you don¡¯t remember me telling you about it so many times.¡±

    Apologizing he caressed her blazing hair. ¡°Can you decipher it then?¡±

    ¡°I can try.¡± She responded happily, leaning into his hand.

    ¡°Hey, you guys aren¡¯t alone in here.¡± Orchid was irritated looking at their flirting.

    Lifting his hand as if burned The Professor backed away and gestured Katerina towards the scroll. Rock dragged a chair over for her to sit in and stood to her side while she started working on the scroll.

    While she was working on the scroll, Orchid went back to look over the material strengthening scroll. Realizing that they couldn¡¯t find an appropriate translation for the type of material he decided that he¡¯d test everything around him.

    Drawing the formation on a piece of paper as described using his scribing tools, he tested that it was channeling mana properly before starting his experiments.

    Paper. Gets turned to ash.

    Wood. Also, burns.

    Glass. Where did it go?

    Steel. Also, vanishes. Where are they going?

    Copper, Bronze, Ceramics, Fabrics, he tried everything in the room to no avail, the materials either burning or vanishing entirely. Frustrated he looked around the room for anything that he¡¯d missed and noticed Katerina¡¯s hairpins that were made of bone.

    ¡°Kat, lend me one of your hairpins.¡±

    Focused on her efforts she didn¡¯t pay much attention to him and casually pulled one of the pins out and handed them to Rock, who brought it over and placed it inside the formation.

    Starting the formation again he was surprised when the bone pin started to glow. Slowly the mana that the formation drew grew heavier and Orchid started sweating as he struggled to maintain the flow into it. Shortly before he would lose all capacity to run the formation, the pin flared once brightly before the formation glyphs burst out and started to melt into the bone.

    Staring in shock at the now glistening bone he picked it up and weighed it, feeling it was very heavy for its size. Unsure he handed it to Rock, whose eyebrow raised as he felt its weight.

    Asking a maid for a piece of scrap wood he gently stabbed the pin downwards and they both watched in astonishment as it passed through the wood like a hot knife through butter. Looking at each other in surprise, Orchid handed his steel dagger over so that Rock could try the pin against it.

    Bracing the dagger against a table he brought the pin down against it swiftly.

    With a sound of steel against steel the dagger cracked at the point it was struck. The noise shocked Katerina and The Professor and they turned to look at what had caused it.

    Holding the dagger and pin up for them to see Rock proudly showed off the cracks in the steel. Gathering around the pin they all made admiring sounds as they saw that it was in pristine condition.

    ¡°This is quite impressive. Although your dagger is just ordinary steel, it¡¯s quite something that this ivory could damage it.¡± Katerina was almost breathless in awe.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    ¡°What animal was the bone from?¡± Orchid asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s some standard 1<sup>st</sup>-Grade beast bone. I think it¡¯s carved from one of its leg bones.¡±

    So, we can rule out something magical.

    ¡°Well I really think that we gained something from these scrolls. If I had the money, I¡¯d buy all Boss Richtes unknown texts. Who knows how much information he has stored there that could help us.¡± Orchid handed the pin back to Katerina who took it in trembling hands.

    ¡°Is it alright for me to have it?¡± She asked. ¡°This is bound to be valuable now.¡±

    ¡°It was yours in the first-place Kat. Plus, I¡¯m sure The Professor will be happy knowing you have some extra forms of protection.¡±

    Nodding his head The Professor added. ¡°He¡¯s right, the academy will be difficult for all of us. I¡¯ve heard some stories about their tests and it will be better if we¡¯re prepared properly.¡±

    ¡°More trump cards are better.¡± Rock chipped in.

    ¡°I wonder if we can use higher grade bones for better effects. I can get some samples of 3<sup>rd</sup> Grade bone for testing but anything above that is not possible. If it works better on the higher quality grades it¡¯s a good idea to prepare sets of ivory items for our group, and more for Kat as well. Even though she¡¯ll be attending the administrative branch, there¡¯s no harm in having some insurance.¡± Orchid was excited imagining high quality bone equipment that they could use to surprise whatever crossed their paths in the future.

    Katerina went back to deciphering while the boys discussed how they would get access to better materials. The Professor was certain that they¡¯d have to use the Mage Guilds since only the Guilds had the ability to trade in better quality materials. The issue with that was, without being members of a Guild their access would be restricted and expensive. Rock suggested using the Merchants Guild, who would trade their materials at lower cost, but they would only have leftovers at this point in the year, most having already gone to the Mage Guilds.

    That left them with only two options, hunting for the materials themselves or hiring either adventurers or mercenaries to hunt for them.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let too many people know that we¡¯re procuring so much of the same type of material. Since we released that revised shield Spell last year the Mages Guilds are watching us pretty closely. Our plans will fall apart if they take this away from us like that Spell. Months of our effort for the army wasted because we trusted those Fiend-dwellers, thousands died while they waited for profits.¡±

    Orchids words were pained as he reminded his friends of the Silver Purge, anger rising within him.

    ¡°We were too young Orchid.¡± The Professor was sympathetic.

    ¡°Rocks father would still have his arm Derek! They betrayed us!¡± Rage surged through him and he clenched his hand tightly. His friend had always spoken less, but the loss had silenced him for months watching his fathers pained recovery.

    No one will hurt my friends.

    Feeling a large hand on his shoulder he heard Rock speak calmly.

    ¡°We learned. Strength for the Homeland.¡±

    ¡°Strength for the Homeland.¡± They repeated.

    Sighing, Orchid reached into his pockets and handed them a few of the Home safety devices he¡¯d used on his mother. Explaining their use, he told them to protect their homes. Even though The Professors house was guarded day and night he figured there would be no harm in having extra protection.

    ¡°Late. Sun.¡± Rock reminded him once his explanation was complete.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s time for us to go, can you lock up the research on that analysis spell? Let Kat take as much time as she wants with that other scroll, whatever is on it won¡¯t need to be rushed.¡±

    The Professor nodded and bid them goodbye.

    ¡°Kat! We¡¯re leaving.¡± He called.

    ¡°If you¡¯re staying over, get Derek to make you some noodle soup.¡± To his side, Rock shuddered and Katerina turned around with a look of abject horror on her face.

    The Professor nodded happily. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea Orchid. Why don¡¯t you also stay for a while, it won¡¯t take me long to make some for all of us.¡±

    The blood drained from Orchids face and he quickly backed out of the room, Rock was already gone.

    He¡¯s always been good at sensing danger. I really shouldn¡¯t have said anything.

    ¡°N-No need Derek. I¡¯m already too late to pick my sister up. Anyway. Bye.¡±

    Almost sprinting on his way out of the house he could hear a high-pitched voice saying that she wasn¡¯t hungry.

    Out of breath he caught up to Rock who was crouched behind a tree warily watching the gate of the Chancellors compound.

    ¡°Evil.¡± He grimaced as Orchid walked up.

    ¡°She definitely deserves it. In any case as his future wife she should spend some effort correcting his issues. Plus, I figure that if there¡¯s a chance anyone tells him what it tastes like, it will be her. After all she¡¯ll be living with him for a looong time.¡±

    Call me a fool? Who¡¯s the fool now?

    In a much better mood he pointed down the street, smiling cheerfully.

    ¡°Come noble friend! Onwards to rescue a princess from the clutches of the evil witch!¡±

    Making dramatic poses he pointed in what he considered a heroic pose and started running down the street. He could hear the sound of Rocks heavy footsteps as he kept pace.

    His smiling face took on a sinister cast as he considered their gains today.

    We¡¯ll definitely set things straight like we¡¯ve planned, won¡¯t we Justain?

    * * * * * * *

    Katerina heaved a sigh of relief after finally persuading Derek that there was no need for him to cook any soup. The disastrous events of the last time he had made his infamous noodle soup were hazes of memory for all those involved. It was astounding how such a meticulous person could produce something so horrifying. Seeing his dejected expression, she walked over to him and hugged his arm.

    ¡°What do you have planned Derek? I know Orchid is an inventive person and his ideas are creative and profitable, but you¡¯ve been different since last year. All of you have.¡±

    ¡°There are some things we can¡¯t talk about Katerina.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me Derek?¡± Looking into his clear grey eyes she saw him hesitating.

    ¡°It¡¯s not you Kat. It¡¯s your father.¡± He replied after some time.

    ¡°My father is a great man Derek. How can you not trust him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Guilds in general Kat. You know the problems that plague them. Corruption, stagnation, weakness, fear, the list is never ending. I¡¯ll admit that your father is doing good work in stabilizing the situation with his Red Light Guild, but he¡¯s stuck within the system. What we intend to do ¡­. Let me just say that its better if he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I¡¯m risking a lot in trusting you with even this much Kat, and I don¡¯t want to say this but if it gets out ill know who did it¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me? Are your friends so much more important?¡± Her voice was bitter.

    ¡°I¡¯ve loved you since I met you Kat.¡± He spoke gently, his eyes lost in reminiscence.

    She looked at him in shock, he¡¯d never said anything like this to her before and her face flushed with heat.

    ¡°Even though our parents arranged this marriage you¡¯ve brought me lots of things. I¡¯m bad at saying all this so I¡¯ll just tell you that you¡¯re important to me, and I don¡¯t want you to be in a position where you may end up in conflict with your father. It may not come to that true, but ¡­ you shouldn¡¯t have to face it.¡±

    ¡°I love you too Derek.¡± She said shyly, smiling as she saw him blush. ¡°I trust you and your band of misfits. Even that fool is so overprotective of his friends, he¡¯d never harm you. He scrambles for money but gives up something valuable so easily.¡± She laughed while stroking the hairpin that had been modified.

    ¡°I will stand by you, even against my father. Let me help. What are you all planning?¡±

    He grabbed her shoulders and stared into her eyes with such blazing fervor that she shrank back her heart beating rapidly.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to bring the power of the mages back to the people and the king. Just like the government and the Rose Rebellion.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± She breathed.

    They stared at each other noses almost touching.

    The fire in Derek¡¯s eyes faded and he seemed to realize how close they were. He looked to be struggling with himself but he reached a decision and slowly brought his lips towards hers, their breathing rapidly increasing.

    Closing her eyes in anticipation she tilted her head towards him.

    Sparks seemed to flare as their lips touched and she lost herself in the sensation.

    * * * * * * *

    Sitting on the sofa with her head resting on his shoulders she was humming with contentment.

    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to do that for a very long time¡± Derek whispered.

    ¡°Me too¡± She whispered back. ¡°I¡¯ll help you Derek.¡± This new objective gave her focus and she started to work out what she could do.

    First, I¡¯ll get some Beast Bones for the Fools experiments. Ill drag father into this, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be surprised that their plans for the Guilds are the same. I wonder if the king is responsible for my father¡¯s plans. It would make sense considering how much of my father¡¯s policies align with his majesty¡¯s.

    This is going to be fun.

 Chapter 7- In the world of adults you can get out of trouble by bribing the right people.

    The beast came at him with tremendous speed, its red eyes glowing with terrifying menace. He drove the banner into the ground channeling huge amounts of mana into it to activate its barriers. A halo of multicolored light spun out of the banner, revolving faster and faster. Dozens of shimmers appeared around him, the shields springing up in layered scales.

    The beast slammed against the outermost shield with a ferocious bang, causing the earth to shake and the shields to cave in towards him. Five shields cracked before the beast was thrown back. Landing with a dull thump, it let out a massive roar and started stalking around the perimeter of his shield.

    Hands shaking, he pulled out his tools and knelt in a rush drawing dozens of glyphs trying to create a formation as quick as possible.

    Dozens of Glyph Stones were placed around him and uncountable precious materials were scattered to catalyze the formation. He wasn¡¯t going to hold back any of his reserves when faced with this level of danger.

    The beast charged again, smashing another half a dozen shields, causing him to mess up his scribing. Hurriedly scraping the mistake out and replacing it with the correct glyphs he placed his hand on the activation keystone and started channeling mana into it.

    The beast kept charging, each strike now shattering dozens of shields.

    As the last shield collapsed the beast fell to the ground and the formation he¡¯d created lit up. He breathed a sigh of relief as the air around him started to ripple with power.

    The beast shook its head, dazed and struggled to stand.

    Seeing him fading out of existence the beast growled in anger.

    The beast¡¯s energy suddenly spiked and the feeling of danger skyrocketed.

    It charged forwards and he stared in shock as his formation melted wherever it passed. It moved so quickly that he was struck in the stomach and flew into a tree without being able to react.

    The beast didn¡¯t let up and rushed up, driving him against the tree.

    He couldn¡¯t breathe. Looking down the beasts face slowly morphed into his mothers.

    ¡°Purple¡­. Purple ¡­.¡± It hissed as it continuously hit him.

    Orchids eyes shot open and he struggled to breathe. Glaring at the sight of his sister jumping on his stomach he tried to move while she continued to hop and chant.

    ¡°Purple, get up! Purple, get up!¡±

    ¡°Stop, brat, are you trying to kill me?¡± He wheezed.

    Dragging her off him, he rolled out of bed and fell onto the floor.

    ¡°Purple, get up!¡± Sun shouted in his ear. ¡°Shiny man came for you.¡±

    Growling menacingly, he reached a clawed hand towards her, but somehow anticipating it Sun shrieked and dashed out of his room.

    Staggering downstairs he met Tynian standing in the entry way.

    ¡°What brings you here Tynian?¡± He asked irritably.

    ¡°Master Derek asked me to tell you that he won¡¯t be able to go to the castle and collect the practice formation. He asks that you bring it for today¡¯s rehearsal.¡± He handed over a document that gave Orchid permission to withdraw the required materials.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Orchid frowned.

    ¡°Lady Katerina fell ill, and he felt that he should stay by her side until it¡¯s time for the rehearsal.¡±

    ¡°Is it serious?¡± Orchid was concerned.

    ¡°Just a light fainting spell and general unwell feeling I was told. The lady bid me to hand you this message.¡±

    Unrolling the scrap of paper that was handed to him he saw Kats normally elegant handwriting had turned into a barely legible scrawl.

    ¡®I thought it was tea¡¯ was all that was written on the paper. Searching both sides of the paper for anything else, he felt stumped by the words she had written.

    Is this a code?

    Was she poisoned?

    If it was poison The Professor would have said something else. Just what happened after we left?

    Seeing his concerned look, Tynian consoled him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. Master Derek himself was making soup for her recovery. I¡¯m truly impressed by the young master. Willing to put in so much effort for his fianc¨¦e, he definitely understands what¡¯s important in life.¡±

    Orchid shuddered.

    I¡¯ll pray for you Kat.

    ¡°Alright Tynian. I¡¯ll get ready and go to the castle.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you little Purple.¡±The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    ¡°You¡¯re coming with me?¡± Orchid asked in surprise.

    ¡°Master Derek said that even though the practice ground is within the castle compound, the formation spikes are valuable enough that some people would feel tempted to attack a child for them.¡±

    The Professors right, no one will ever say I¡¯m imposing enough to drive away my enemies.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get some things and we can go. There are some fruits in the chill box. Help yourself, and get me some apples.¡±

    Walking back to his room he heard Tynian call out.

    ¡°Try something other than apples, Little Purple.¡±

    * * * * * * *

    Walking towards the castle while eating his apple, Orchid was happily chatting with Tynian about his duties in the Guard. It seemed that he¡¯d been transferred to the chancellor¡¯s residence along with Hans as a promotion. They were both happy as they had been assigned as guards of the compound itself and wouldn¡¯t have to spend hours standing in front of the gate.

    Tynian wasn¡¯t a very talkative person, but had a weak spot for gossip. The juicier the better as far as he was concerned. It was the reason he had become so popular among the serving staff of the various important people around the castle. All the butlers and maids would stop to chat with him as they were passing through the Castle gate and he¡¯d pick up some of the most unique information in the city. Scandals among the nobility, prices at some of the largest businesses, the size of the queen¡¯s clothes, there was little that he was not aware of.

    Strangely, it was due to this that Orchid and Tynian had develop their friendship despite their age difference. Orchid wasn¡¯t the type to gossip about people since he preferred physical pranks but after a particularly nasty argument with his mother he complained about her to the newly minted Guard Tynian. Small incidents and stories about her time at home and behavior in front of her family was treated like the most precious of crystals among the Guardsmen who feared their Captain.

    He was sure his mother knew where the stories were coming from, but the morale boost among the Guard when they considered her as a human rather than a walking automaton of destruction was surely a greater benefit then a little loss of dignity.

    In return Tynian shared much of the gossip he received and Orchid incidentally ended up with one of the best information networks in the city. He may not know much about the big deals, or foreign affairs, but with Tynians help he had a good grasp on the politics of the nobles and Guilds who lived and worked in the capital.

    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have much to gossip about today so after a while they just quietly walked into the castle stores.

    Collecting all the required material from a beady-eyed quartermaster they split it between them and headed for the practice grounds.

    Walking out of the stores a thundering voice called out to Orchid.

    ¡°Stop! Flowerboy!¡±

    Sighing Orchid turned to face a furious Deirdre limping towards him.

    She moves like lightning when she wants to. The limp has got to be a means to put people off guard.

    ¡°Lady Deirdre! So nice to see you on such a pleasant Veilday.¡± Orchid faked a cheerful smile while watching the old woman warily.

    To his side Tynian slunk away, distancing himself as quickly as possible.

    Traitor!

    ¡°Boy. Today I will deal with you thoroughly. No amount of Jiggydoggery will get you out of this.¡± Deirdre snarled as she reached him.

    I will try something other than Jiggydoggery then. Especially since I have no idea what you mean.

    ¡°My dear lady, I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re talking about. Have I offended you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t play with me boy! It took hours for that foul powder to come out of my hair.¡±

    Definitely put too much of it into the Mark Three¡¯s.

    ¡°That was only a minor prank Lady Deirdre. Surely you would not hold such a thing against a child like me. Would you?¡± Blinking innocently Orchid raised his voice to attract the attention of the nearby people. ¡°A master mage like you has such capability that my prank did not work as planned. It was my mistake of course, but I wouldn¡¯t be the only one to underestimate the skills of one such as you.¡±

    Talking like this is a stretch.

    Curious onlookers in the crowd nodded after hearing his words.

    Snorting, Deirdre slammed her walking stick on the ground.

    How often does she do that? That stick will snap someday.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care boy. You need some smacking. Ill happily provide it for you, free of charge.¡±

    Doesn¡¯t look like I¡¯ll be able to talk my way out of this one. Better to use my next plan now then.

    Putting down the formation materials Orchid reached into his pocket and froze, his eyes glued to the sudden appearance of Deirdre¡¯s walking stick pointed straight at his throat. Mana thrummed through the staff humming and giving off a palpable threat.

    ¡°What tricks do you have today boy?¡± She whispered.

    One hand slowly removing an item from his pocket, he placed the other on the stick and gulped.

    ¡°No tricks this time Lady, just a trade.¡± He replied weakly, his smile taking on a sickly cast.

    Holding a small piece of glass out on his palm he presented his proposal.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the deal Lady.¡± All pretense of innocence fell off him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you this device, and in return you let me off for the exploding powder.¡±

    ¡°What makes this piece of glass so valuable boy? It seems new so it¡¯s not a relic.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Ilse that you complain a lot about not being able to find internal bleeding easily. It takes you lots of Spells and time to analyze an injury enough to determine that there is bleeding at all, and then its guess work until you find it. That¡¯s what this little glass is for, if you channel mana into it and look through it. Any place where there is excessive blood should light up. It won¡¯t give you an exact location, but will definitely save time.¡± Orchid was confident in this little gadget of his. The use was minimal but to people like Deirdre saving time was the best present they could receive.

    He watched as Deirdre struggled internally, the desire to hit him against the interest in this device was clear.

    ¡°If it works, then we have a deal.¡± She said while clenching her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t expect this to work again though.¡±

    ¡°Of course not, Lady.¡±

    Got you. Knew this would work.

    I can¡¯t do it again anyway, I¡¯m out of new devices. I¡¯ll have to come up with something before I enter the academy.

    Adults are always smart. To avoid punishment, bribe someone.

    ¡°Oh, and you have to tell me what Jiggydoggery is.¡± Feeling relief at getting away from punishment he relaxed.

    ¡°Agreed boy, but I will test it now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, should we head into the hosp¡­.¡± Doubling over in pain he looked in shock at Deirdre calmly retracting the walking stick from her strike. Coughing up blood, he fell to the floor, wracked in pain.

    Observing him through the glass device, she nodded and chanted a healing Spell, mending whatever damage she had just caused.

    ¡°It works as you claimed boy. All our problems are resolved with this little toy of yours. As for Jiggydoggery, it¡¯s a word that means using slick words to avoid problems.¡±

    Pleased with herself she started singing under her breath as she walked away from his crumpled figure, the crowd parting in front of her as horrified people backed away as fast as they could.

    Just because she can heal an injury doesn¡¯t mean she should cause them.

    This is why you¡¯re a Witch. Hag!

    Cursing in his mind, he stood up and headed to the practice ground on shaky legs, resolved to get back at Deirdre for injuring him.

    I¡¯ll put 10 times the amount of powder on her next time!

    Why does everyone get so satisfied from hitting me anyway?

 Chapter 8 â€“ Whatâ€™s in a Veil?

    By the time he reached the practice grounds Tynian was already long gone, the only sign of his passing being the small pile of materials neatly stacked to the side. Several children had already gathered chatting happily in small groups throughout the area.

    Adding his burden to the pile of materials he stretched a little before wandering over to Justain.

    The prince was wearing a bulky shirt that failed to hide the dull brown leather armor he had strapped on underneath. It was readily apparent that the armor was highly uncomfortable as he kept shifting with an unpleasant look on his face. His efforts were made exceedingly difficult by the bandage wrapped around his hand.

    Ilse and Anna stood in front of him, talking in a subdued tone of voice. As Orchid reached them he caught the end of their conversation.

    ¡°¡­ movement of their soldiers is why they¡¯ve increased security around the festival. They¡¯d be fools to attack us right now but something has given their entire army the confidence to act.¡±

    ¡°Is that why Justain is wearing armor today?¡± Orchid asked as he reached them.

    ¡°The spawn filled thing is too big for me.¡± Justain replied while shifting around again. ¡°The Illati are moving their forces along our southern border. Reports came in yesterday that two of their war princes had departed for the Florenzi fortress with reinforcements. Marshal von Ziegler has reinforced our side of the Lichten pass and has requested the deployment of the entire 2<sup>nd</sup> Army for support.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s thousands of miles away though, and they¡¯ve always been eyeing the pasture lands in the south. This sort of movement isn¡¯t new. They do something like this every year.¡±

    ¡°The Archivists have said there¡¯s a chance of assassination attempts against key figures across the capital in the run up to the festival, but I have no idea what they¡¯re basing that on. Either way my father isn¡¯t willing to take any risks. That¡¯s why there¡¯s armor and guards.¡± He gestured around him and Orchid could see a dozen stiff figures of the Royal Guard watching the Prince and his surroundings.

    ¡°Not much we can do about it.¡± Orchid shrugged.

    Ilse had been watching him closely and suddenly reached out to touch his forehead, causing him to flinch backwards.

    ¡°Are you well? You¡¯re looking very pale.¡± She asked.

    ¡°Fine, your master used me to practice her healing techniques.¡± He told her bitterly.

    ¡°What did you expect Orchid? Even I wanted to throw you into the ocean to rot.¡± Anna¡¯s normal calm behavior was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°It was just a prank, Anna.¡±

    ¡°The powder took forever to get out of my hair!¡± She screamed.

    ¡°It¡¯s only hair.¡± He muttered.

    Anna¡¯s glare forced him into silence and he crouched, muttering silently about the unfairness of it all while the others spoke.

    Realizing that no one was going to sympathize with him he sighed and took the note from Kat out of his pocket. Interrupting their conversation, he explained their discoveries yesterday and the events of the morning before handing the note to them. They all gathered together, huddled over the note trying to decipher it. Not gaining any understanding, they started arguing about what possible meaning could be within that note.

    ¡°She drank his soup.¡± Rock said from over Justains shoulder.

    Screaming in surprise Justain fell forwards. A blur of motion and 3 guards stood in front of him weapons drawn with the prince protected behind them while they searched for threats.

    ¡°As always, the Crybaby Prince.¡± Ilse snickered.

    ¡°He was just surprised people. Let¡¯s get back to our work.¡± Anna said. Her glare now transferred to the prince and Orchid felt immense relief. ¡°You should toughen up Justain. A prince who hops at every noise he hears won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±

    The guards quietly walked back to their positions sheathing their weapons. Rock lifted the collapsed prince like a drowned cat while Anna continued to lecture him.

    Feeling sympathy with the dangling form, Orchid asked.

    ¡°What do you mean Rock?¡±

    ¡°Must have served the soup in a mug. She was distracted, didn¡¯t pay attention and drank it.¡±

    They collectively shuddered at his analysis.

    ¡°Poor girl¡± Anna whispered. The normally tough Ilse was shaking and Justain was on the verge of tears.

    * * * * * * *

    They all gathered around The Professor when he arrived. Sitting in a half circle with him at the center Orchid elbowed the restless Justain to sit still. The Professor was a little distracted because of Katerina¡¯s poor health and he had told Orchid that she insisted that he attend the rehearsal. They had all struggled to remain silent in the face of the absurdity he presented. That someone so knowledgeable could be so blind about his own cooking ability was astonishing. The hardest thing was that he remained inordinately proud of his skills and thus made it impossible for anyone of his friends to tell him the truth.

    ¡°Today will be our final rehearsal before the festival next week, so today we¡¯ll set up the illusory formation to make sure that all our performances match the prescribed movements. I know that I¡¯ve explained this many times but we¡¯ll go over the history of the performance one more time.¡± Lots of groans could be heard from the children. ¡°Alright I¡¯ll be brief, no history then. Just the details of the performance.¡± Orchid booed from the crowd until he was hit in the head by Rock. With a glare at Orchid, The Professor began his explanation.

    ¡°Approximately 5000 years ago, during the age of the Gods, Jors Kale was born, the man we now know as the Veil Master grew up alongside his arch nemesis Atlan deLay the Silver Knight under the tutelage of the Church of Astrea. It is believed that at the time, many churches flourished across the continent under the protection of the Levaine Imperium. Records indicate that¡­. ¡°Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    ¡°Boooo¡± Orchid hissed, interrupting the explanation. ¡°You said no history!¡±

    Another smack from Rock against his head.

    ¡°Ow, what was that for? He promised no history.¡± Orchid complained.

    ¡°No interrupting.¡±

    The Professor laughed in good humor and continued.

    ¡°Anyway, this performance is based on the final battle between the Veil Master and the Silver Knight. Their two armies met somewhere near this location and the battle dragged on for days, the magical struggle changing the landscape as we know it. The magical forces that they could utilize at the time was far beyond what is now understood and some of its effects can still be seen today at the danger zones and restricted magical spots across the continent. We have evidence to believe that the battle lines extended all the way west to the Savigne hills and east to Atlans Forest meaning that this one single battle was fought simultaneously throughout half the continent.

    Since this city is the site of the Veil Masters death, they erected the market square in his honor once the Gods powers waned. Thereafter they imbued it with a series of illusory formations that they¡¯ve used for performances since then. Rather than get into detail about it myself, Orchid will explain how it works before setting up the practice set.¡±

    The Professor took a seat and Orchid replaced him in front of everyone.

    Hisses and boos came from the group as he stood in front of them. Standing straight he flicked his wrist in a gesture that made his sleeve billow in what he felt was a dramatic gesture and cleared his throat loudly to suppress the heckling.

    ¡°Less drama, more talking.¡± The Professors cool voice cut through the Noise.

    ¡°Right. Listen carefully people, for I shall say this only once. The formations in the market square use our movements and acting to power a series of special fields that recreate the illusion of the final battle that The Professor told us about.

    Many times.

    Many, many times.¡±

    ¡°Less sarcasm¡± The Professor interrupted.

    ¡°This is my speech so I will talk the way I want to.¡± Orchid cheerfully responded, confident that there was no one in this group that could set up or explain formations at his level. ¡°We don¡¯t really understand how all of it works, but what we do know is that the closer we are to the script as described in the Veil Scrolls, the more realistic our performance will appear to the audience.

    For some reason the formation only works with children under the age of 15 who have a certain degree of magical strength, which doesn¡¯t really make sense since the power for the formation is drawn through the movements and not from the performers abilities.¡±

    ¡°Less technical details.¡± Rock said laconically.

    ¡°Do you want to do this?¡± Orchid was getting a little irritated by the interruptions.

    Rock shook his head and gestured towards The Professor who happily said ¡°Now you know how it feels.¡±

    Coughing, Orchid continued his explanation.

    ¡°So, in short, stick to the spawn-cursed script and move properly and we won¡¯t look like idiots. Today I¡¯ll set up a practice set that was copied off the original formation, it¡¯s quite powerful but can¡¯t create the illusions for others to see, only the performers. That¡¯s it.¡±

    The Professor stood up and added.

    ¡°We¡¯ll take a short break while Orchid sets up and then we¡¯ll start our practice.¡±

    As the group separated to chat once more, Orchid dragged Rock to do his heavy lifting as he started to set up.

    The materials for the formation were a series of spikes and disks, 29 of each, that had to be laid out in 4 concentric circles such that if a radius was drawn from the center to the outermost circle it would only pass through one disk and one spike.

    Walking to the approximate center of the grounds he measured out the various radii of the circles and started to drive the spikes into the ground before linking each circle of spikes with a trail of mana. Repeating the process for the disks he verified that the entire system was set up and followed the procedures he¡¯d read in the formation scroll to test that it was capable of channeling mana properly. Taking out the silver-plated keystone of the formation he placed it in a shallow divot at the center and linked it to all the circles of spikes and disks.

    The keystone flashed twice to show that it was running properly so he called out that he was done.

    Everyone gathered within the bounds of the formation and they all moved to their respective locations as per the Veil Scrolls. Once everyone called out that they were ready, Justain started to move and speak his lines.

    ¡°What ails you Jors? Why do you not face me on this field? Your allies cannot hope to defeat¡­¡­¡±

    As he spoke, the formation lit up in a series of bright flashes before the world around them started to warp. The sight and sounds of the practice grounds were replaced by those of a massive battlefield.

    Justain vanished to be replaced by a man in silver armor.

    Orchid heaved a sigh of relief knowing that the formation was working properly.

    As Justain finished his lines Orchid moved forwards to begin his own, their two soliloquies the opening act of this dramatic performance. One of the few remnants of two long dead men who had changed the entire continent through their actions and beliefs.

    * * * * * * *

    Once their practice was completed satisfactorily they gathered to discuss whether there were any improvements they could make. Pleased with the rehearsal The Professor dispersed the group and quietly joined Orchid as he started to remove the formation.

    ¡°Kat managed to finish deciphering the scroll. She guarantees that there¡¯s at least a significant degree of accuracy and the information that¡¯s in it is ¡­. Interesting to say the least.¡± The Professor whispered.

    ¡°She worked on it even when she was ill?¡±

    ¡°No, she was done yesterday night itself, the cipher was all the complexity that was there in the scroll.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s gather the rest of our friends and once I¡¯ve cleared up we¡¯ll discuss it.¡± Orchid said.

    Once he was ready, Orchid joined Ilse and Justain while The Professor brought over Rock and Anna.

    The Professor took out the translation and passed it around.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there¡¯s a repository from the Fallen Kingdom right underneath the city. How is it that it wasn¡¯t discovered till now?¡± Anna asked.

    ¡°According to this you need that scroll and the Passphrase before even being able to see the entrance, let alone go through it.¡± The Professor said.

    ¡°This location though¡­¡± Justain mumbled. ¡°It¡¯s under the Red district. Specifically, it¡¯s under the Sisters of Sin.¡± His encyclopedic knowledge of the continents geography and politics had always made him a successful diplomat, none of them would claim to know where to travel as well as he did.

    If only he wasn¡¯t such a crybaby.

    ¡°The brothel?¡± Ilse was surprised.

    Justain nodded. ¡°It¡¯s currently run by Black Eyes gang, the Fiendhand syndicate they call themselves.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll need to own the place before we can explore the repository. It will be way too risky to sneak in, especially if it¡¯s as large as this claims.¡± Orchid said, he glanced at Justain.

    ¡°It¡¯s necessary. We¡¯ll do it. What¡¯s the plan little Purple?¡± The Princes voice was solemn.

    ¡°Details can be worked out tomorrow, but you and Ilse won¡¯t be involved.¡± Ilse looked like she was about to fight, but Anna¡¯s hand on her arm restrained her reaction until Orchid could explain. ¡°The prince is now injured and under guard plus we can¡¯t let the authorities get wind of this. Magical artifacts will go into possession of the guilds directly so we have to be careful. The old hag is going to be watching you Ilse, especially if there are assassins wandering the streets. As the Ice Witches disciple, you¡¯ll be a prime target. I¡¯m sure some of the guards here are for you and not only Justain.¡± Ilse nodded in a resigned fashion knowing he was right.

    ¡°The rest of us will gather tomorrow at the Rusty Bucket. This will actually help us with one of our problems.¡±

    He smiled, shadows flickering across his face giving him a sinister cast.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way that they can avoid this sort of temptation so, I think it¡¯s time we trapped a Rat.¡±

    They looked at him in shock.

    Orchids smile deepened.

    ¡°So, what say you my comrades? Ready to move into the business of Crime?¡±

 Chapter 9 â€“ Plan, Plans and Planning

    The Rusty Bucket held a unique reputation in the capital. Built by a master mage as an experiment a century ago, it had been acquired by the mercenary guild as their headquarters in the capital. The 4-story stone structure had been designed as a massive defensive formation that some said could rival a small city. Its location near the market square was an opportunity the head of the guild had been unable to miss and so a section of the building had been set up as an inn that catered to both mercenaries and well paying customers alike.

    The magical nature of the building allowed them to easily integrate new formations into the base and so they ended up with an inn that was sturdy, secure, and with their new modifications very secretive. Dozens of high profile deals were conducted at the inn and the movers and shakers of the nation kept a very close eye on the people who were allowed entry.

    To enter the Rusty Bucket, one needed to either be a Silver ranked member of the Mercenary Guild, an employer who had made requests above 100 Orange crystals a year, or a person of such wealth that they could afford the entry fee of 10 Orange crystals every single time. Beyond these three major methods there were a few additional options to gain entry. Previously Orchid would have had to sneak in using someone else¡¯s entry credentials but from this year he was fully eligible to enter on his own merits.

    As an enrolled candidate of the military branch of the Academy, he was extended the unique privilege of being able to enter the guild and its ancillary facilities. According to the head of the guild this was done in order to develop relationships between the guild members and those who would be future leaders of the Eichean military.

    In his stiff black military coat Orchid walked up to the bouncer at the door and showed the sigil on the inside of his collar that signified he was to be a student of the academy. The sigil was a red colored embroidery made of a delicate Mana-thread in the shape of the academies forked lighting. The origin of the symbol was unknown by any but academy graduates and they were surprisingly tight lipped about the information for some reason.

    The bouncer gave a small salute as a sign of respect, which Orchid returned before walking inside.

    Contrary to most people¡¯s expectations, the Rusty Bucket was an elegant place despite its rough name and clientele. Orchid had heard strange rumors about the place, likening it to the gambling dens of the Red district only with highly competent fighters instead of thugs.

    The inn was separated from the rest of the building with a large wall in such a way that it appeared as if it was a large hallway. Orchid had once measured the length of the inn on a whim and discovered that it was almost as large as the Kings Court where his majesty held audiences. A massive wooden counter stood to one side of the inn, dotted with stools where many individual mercenaries quietly drank various forms of alcohol. Several round tables were placed surrounding a stage where a musician played some sort of stringed instrument in a melancholic tune, adding to the subdued atmosphere.

    Opposite the counter were a series of curtains that covered the semi-private booths that were the pride of the Rusty Bucket. Imbued with formations that disrupted almost all forms of scrying and spying it was one of the safest places to discuss information outside of the governments supposed secret vaults.

    A waitress came up to Orchid and asked in a slightly subservient tone.

    ¡°How may we help you today Cadet?¡±

    Enquiring about his friends, he discovered that he was the first to arrive so he asked to be seated at one of the tables.

    After guiding him to the table she took his order of food and drink before slipping away as silently as she had arrived. Not knowing how long he would have to wait, Orchid took a small book on formations from his pocket and started to read, letting the music wash over him.

    ¡°Little Purple! The new look suits you.¡± A boisterous voice broke his concentration.

    Looking up from his book he saw two chainmail armored mercenaries grinning at him.

    Gesturing for them to take a seat he leaned back.

    ¡°Captain Weber. I didn¡¯t think the Blood Banner was still in the capital.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, Little Purple, will you listen to my woes?¡± The captain dramatically grasped her head. Sitting next to her was the Vice-captain of the Banner, Erben Engelhard a massive man whose every move exuded serious threat.

    ¡°Orchid, Orchid my boy. What can I tell you? Times are tough. The nation is at peace and the nobles are so terrified that they don¡¯t fight anymore. Our neighbors are all scared of us and the monsters are silent this year. Where can poor honest souls like us find work these days?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s signs of trouble in the south. I¡¯m sure that if you head to the Lichten pass something may come your way.¡± Orchid whispered, not wanting the information to spread too far.

    Erben¡¯s eyebrow raised and he asked.

    ¡°Trouble?¡±

    ¡°Trouble.¡± Orchid confirmed. ¡°You¡¯ll have to go south to find out.¡±

    Erben nodded.

    ¡°Wahhhhh! Don¡¯t ignore me little Purple. Use your ability to make money to help me out here!.¡± Weber was whining and faking tears, her head lying on the table and feet drumming against the floor.

    The waitress came back with Orchids order and asked the mercenaries for theirs. Erben ordered a tankard of ale and a plate of Pork chops while Weber happily asked for some expensive wine and fish.

    ¡°She¡¯s paying for it herself.¡± Orchid said while taking a bite from his chicken.

    The food here is always amazing.

    ¡°Why only me?¡± She wailed.

    ¡°You ordered something expensive. I can¡¯t afford that. Also your whining is annoying.¡± Orchid was always blunt with Weber.

    ¡°Like I said! Come up with some scheme for me to make money.¡±

    ¡°I know I like pranks Weber, but I still chose to stay on the right side of the law, and you¡­.¡± He froze jaw hanging open as he considered the possibilities.

    Weber and her Blood Banner weren¡¯t considered vicious by any standard, but even their greatest allies would say they were very flexible in their ideals, while the common man would call them morally bankrupt. They were only interested in money and would follow anyone who paid religiously. They¡¯d fought on opposite sides of conflicts within a span of months or assisted various criminal enterprises as enforcers. The only reason no one had come after them till date was that they always followed their contracts to the very finest of details.

    When he¡¯d asked her about it once she¡¯d repeated some of their precepts.

    If you wanted your actions kept secret, make sure there was a clause for it, but it would cost you.

    If you needed us to not join your enemies after the contract was over then add a clause for it, but it would cost you.

    If you need people protected, specify how many because the more there are, the more it would cost you.

    ¡°I have two options for you actually.¡± Orchid said slowly.

    The mercenaries both sat straight as they stared at him, Weber stopping her childish behavior and looking at him solemnly. Whenever it came to a job, she became the coldblooded mercenary that had raised a powerful mercenary company.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s you Orchid I¡¯ll even give you a discount.¡± She said slyly, her mind already imagining the money she would earn.

    ¡°I have a ¡­ job that I will carry out soon. It¡¯s definitely risky but you¡¯ll be paid properly and even though it will be people of my level, you¡¯ll have magical support.¡±If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°Enemy?¡±

    ¡°That we¡¯ll discuss if you¡¯re in. As far as I know, 40 poorly trained soldiers, maybe 10 who are adequately skilled and at least 3 experts. No mages that we¡¯ve discovered. Reconnaissance will be a shared obligation between us but the majority of the attack will be yours. Ill provide resources and command. Payment on completion.¡± Orchid knew this deal would be agreeable to her and would go hand in hand with his plans.

    ¡°Acceptable. What¡¯s the other option?¡± She asked, Erben nodding at her side.

    ¡°That¡¯s a little more interesting, and long term.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Tell me.¡± She was curious about any sort of long term job.

    ¡°How would like to work for me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you can afford us boy.¡±

    ¡°Well, after the job I just told you about.¡± He smiled easily. ¡°Let me put it like this. Money is not going to be an issue.¡±

    ¡°You have that much confidence?¡± Erben raised his eyebrow.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hire you permanently. As you know my backers will be able to cover for me.¡± He was reminding them of his connection to the Prince.

    ¡°You¡¯re expanding aren¡¯t you little Purple?¡± She snickered.

    ¡°Are you interested?¡± Orchid ignored her.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That fast?¡± Orchid was surprised.

    ¡°Business isn¡¯t good boy.¡± Weber sighed.

    ¡°Anything you do is interesting.¡± Erben added.

    ¡°Erben¡¯s right boy. I have a feeling that you¡¯ll be doing some very fun things and I want in from the ground up. The last time we teamed up was amazing. Those nobles still have nightmares about it I heard. Count Muller is so terrified that he¡¯s hired Jordan¡¯s morons to sit on top of him day and night.¡±

    They all smiled at the image of their last target.

    ¡°So Orchid, what¡¯s the plan?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to replace the Fiendhand syndicate. Completely. No one can leave alive.¡± Orchid swallowed some of his drink, hands shaking. He knew he¡¯d just condemned dozens to their deaths with a single sentence. Erben reached over and gripped his hand.

    ¡°Once you make a decision, follow through.¡± He said softly.

    Orchid nodded and breathed deeply to calm his tremors.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for the rest of the group to gather before we finalize our plans.¡±

    Laughing uproariously Weber slapped her thigh.

    ¡°So now you¡¯re my Boss, boy.¡±

    Is that so funny?

    Trying to ignore the laughing Captain, Orchid stood and called a waitress over so that they could move to one of the private booths.

    * * * * * * *

    ¡°Who are we waiting for?¡± An irritated Weber asked the group of Orchids friends who had arrived and Anna pointed at a hooded figure that slid into their booth, quietly sitting next to her.

    ¡°What did you call me for little Purple?¡± The figure asked softly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a score for you Rat.¡± Orchid smiled. ¡°We need Black Eyes assets. All of them.¡±

    ¡°It will be difficult to steal his stuff.¡± The figure whispered.

    ¡°No Rat, I mean to replace him.¡± Orchid said.

    ¡°What do you need me for?¡±

    ¡°Information. You know everything in the Red district and I do not want this to turn into a war.¡±

    He pointed to everyone around him.

    ¡°All of us will spend one night and one night alone, to take out the Fiendhands, and for that we need your help to track them and set up ambushes and strikes against all their people simultaneously.¡±

    ¡°Only you people?¡±

    ¡°Disrespectful creature!¡± Weber bellowed. ¡°The boy may trust you but I won¡¯t until you show your face.¡±

    The hood was removed and a delicate fair skinned female face became visible, sharp golden eyes peering at the group, her posture hunched defensively.

    ¡°Its sunny today and I don¡¯t like getting my skin burnt.¡± She said quietly.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright Rat, the Captain is new.¡± Anna said.

    Weber looked surprised at the contrite girl before her and blushed, feeling guilty that she¡¯d shouted.

    ¡°We¡¯ll spend the next 3 days looking around the district.¡±

    Reconsidering his plan Orchid said.

    ¡°Actually, Weber send some of your scouts to follow the Rat. She¡¯ll show them around and they can get the lay of the land. How much of the Banner is here anyway?¡± he queried.

    ¡°150 troops in 6 Squads.¡±

    ¡°That should be more than enough, but can more of them reach in the next 3 days?¡±

    Weber looked at Erben who replied in her stead.

    ¡°2 more squads can make it in that time I think. The last 4 squads are too far away.¡±

    ¡°Recall them anyway, we¡¯ll need them after we kill Black Eye.¡± His voice shook on the word ¡®Kill¡¯. He took another sip of his drink while he surveyed his companions. The Professor was gripping a scroll so hard his hand was devoid of color and Anna¡¯s face had paled. Biting her lip, she looked up at him.

    ¡°This is necessary, isn¡¯t it?¡± she asked, her voice barely audible.

    ¡°Nothing will change if we don¡¯t act.¡± Orchid replied.

    The two mercenaries were unconcerned, the conversation just another day in their lives. The Rat nodded her head in approval, she was used to life and death from growing up on the streets of the Red district.

    If there¡¯s to be death today let it be my enemies. She¡¯d told them at their first meeting.

    We¡¯ll have to get used to it soon as well. The military won¡¯t let us talk our way out of everything.

    Orchid took another sip and gestured towards her.

    ¡°The Rat here is the preeminent ¡®acquirer¡¯ of goods in the entire capital. There¡¯s no one who knows more about the city than she does. Don¡¯t let that pretty face fool you though, if you don¡¯t pay attention she¡¯ll take everything of value you own. Actually, I think that pretty face is half the reason you get away with so much Rat.¡± Orchid smirked, trying to lighten the atmosphere.

    She frowned at him and held up a book that had mystically appeared in her hand.

    When did she¡­...?

    Stunned Orchid rummaged through his clothes. Realizing that it was indeed his, he blushed and plucked the book out of her grasp before returning it to his pocket. Coughing he waved his hand and spoke in a more solemn tone of voice.

    ¡°Like I was saying, be careful around her.¡±

    ¡°Return the rest Liz¡± Rock said as he walked into the booth a platter in his hands.

    She looked up at his tall figure and her stern expression softened slightly as a light blush came to her cheeks.

    ¡°Sure, Eizen. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± She punctuated this comment with a small smile at him and a glare for Orchid.

    Taking several items from her cloak she returned them to their original owners. Anna and the Professor calmly put their returned belongings away treating this as a regular occurrence. The mercenaries hesitantly took theirs and kept a wary eye on her after that.

    Good luck. I know what she¡¯s capable of and I still had no idea.

    Rock sat and distributed food from his platter for everyone. The mercenaries ate heartily and Liz attempted to strike up a conversation with Rock. Her efforts bore little in the way of results as he only replied with short sentences or with shakes of his head. Yet they both seemed comfortable so no one interrupted them. They all relaxed while eating, chatting and getting to know each other.

    At some point, Weber leaned over to Anna and whispered.

    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with her?¡± She pointed at Liz who was only talking to Rock.

    ¡°Rock saved her life. Or, I should say he saved her way of life.¡± Anna replied not willing to reveal more on the subject.

    Once they were done eating Orchid paused to think.

    ¡°What do we know of the powers in the district?¡± he asked.

    ¡°The Guard has limited powers inside so officially we don¡¯t know much. Unofficially, Black Eye has a grip on the activities inside the district to an unprecedented degree. It¡¯s unknown how he achieved this but there¡¯s rumors of some strange transactions between him and the Sunstrider Mage Guild. That¡¯s all I know, what about you Rat?¡± The Professor explained from his seat.

    ¡°They¡¯re buying devices from the guild, rumor is that its old military surplus.¡± Shaking her head, she added coldly. ¡°That¡¯s not all though, they¡¯ve used that to buy some sort of outside help, but I don¡¯t know what kind.¡±

    They all lapsed into silence.

    ¡°That makes our scouting even more important.¡± The Professor said. ¡°The more we know, the better our chances are.¡±

    They all agreed with him.

    ¡°Let me sum it all up.¡± Orchid clapped his hands to draw their attention.

    ¡°Rat. Your main job is information, the more the better. Routines, manpower, targets, defenses, whatever you can get your hands on. I know you prefer working on your own but we¡¯re on a tight schedule so use the scouts from the Banner. On the side help Rock find a place in the district where we can set up a temporary base. It should be as close to the Sisters of Sin as possible.

    Rock. Set up the base. You know what to do, concealment over defense.

    Professor you and Erben take the information that¡¯s collected and analyze it. I¡¯ll help with that.

    Anna. Supplies. Coordinate with Captain Weber for what she needs and check with me for some crafting supplies I¡¯ll need. Drag Ilse into it indirectly and get some salves or pills, as much as you can.

    Captain, tactical command is up to you and once the information is collated and targets are finalized the show is yours. I¡¯ll only add input in terms of magical forces that we can utilize.

    Oh, right! Rock make sure the base can house a significant portion of the Banner. We¡¯ll slowly move them in over the next few days.

    I think that¡¯s it. If I missed anything then tell me.¡±

    Orchid finished his summation and waited.

    ¡°You¡¯re the boss.¡± Weber said.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not a fool either. This is the first time we¡¯re doing something so big so it¡¯s better to be careful.¡± He said drily.

    ¡°You know what they say, plan first plan second and plan third. There¡¯s no such thing as not enough planning, but once you¡¯re done hit hard and fast. You¡¯re doing fine boss. I¡¯ll let you know if things are going badly.¡±

    ¡°Tell me before it goes bad Weber.¡± He sighed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get things done.¡±

    Orchid raised his glass.

    ¡°Strength for the Homeland.¡± He toasted.

    ¡°Strength for the Homeland!¡± They cheered in reply.

 Chapter 10 - A taste of Blood

    Orchid trudged along Perfume street 3 days after their meeting at the Rusty Bucket, lugging a jute sack over his shoulder.

    Dressed in a long grey hooded cloak that was covered in patches, he faked a slight limp and hunched back.

    Perfume street was one of the major thoroughfares in the Red District, filled with hawkers of all kinds. The deeper he walked into the district the items that were sold became more and more illegal, ranging from weapons to drugs. He stopped at a small stall selling some rare plants that was run by the evilest looking woman he had ever seen. She was scarred and wearing a blood colored eyepatch, grinning at him while showing off her wares. Purchasing three small sprouts of what appeared to be blood lotus the woman thanked him in such a gentle tone of voice that he felt guilty that he¡¯d called her evil.

    He passed the Sisters of Sin trying not to stare at as he walked by, before turning into an alley and walking up to a nondescript building. Knocking on the door in a rhythmic fashion he waited.

    Peering through a slot in the door a woman asked suspiciously.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Raising his hood, Orchid showed his face.

    ¡°Boss? What did you do to your hair?¡± The woman asked in surprise while opening the door fully.

    ¡°Purple hair is too obvious. So, I dyed it.¡±

    He nodded at the guard from the Banner as he headed up the stairs to the second floor.

    The house that the Rat had acquired was rented from a friend of hers who was willing to defer payment until the end of the month. Only a short walk from their main target, the building had previously been used by smugglers as a small warehouse so there was plenty of space in the basements which now held 9 squads of the Blood Banner. That was one more squad than Erben had planned, the additional men having reached the capital in the morning because the merchant caravan they were guarding had returned early.

    Dropping the sack on the floor of the room they had set up as their main command post with a loud thud, Orchid undid his cloak and stretched his stiff back.

    Captain Weber looked up from the map spread on the table in front of her to look at the noise and did a double take when she saw his hair.

    ¡°What did you do to your hair boss?¡± Now that she was his employee she had taken to calling him boss refusing any other forms of address.

    ¡°I said yesterday that everyone should prepare disguises, and my hair is far too noticeable.¡± Orchid explained.

    ¡°Your disguise was terrible.¡± Rat said softly from behind him, Rock beside her. ¡°We followed you for the last several minutes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. No one should be able to recognize me.¡±

    ¡°True. I didn¡¯t know it was you until you turned into this alley, but a hooded figure limping in broad daylight would draw anyone¡¯s attention. When you paid that woman at the stall your hands became visible. No person who has the injuries to walk like that could possibly have such smooth hands.¡± She shook her head. ¡°The important part of a disguise is not only to hide your features, but to make sure that you¡¯re not so noticeable that you get attention anyway.¡±

    Orchid felt irritated that his well thought out disguise was disparaged so much.

    ¡°Fine, but how is that any less conspicuous?¡± He pointed at the ridiculous moustache on Rocks face. ¡°Even though he¡¯s so big, no one could think that he¡¯s old enough to have one of those.¡±

    ¡°Rocks fine.¡± Rat said defensively.

    Rock ran his fingers through his new facial hair clearly proud of it.

    ¡°What did you tell your family, little Purple?¡± The Professor asked him

    ¡°I told them I was staying at your place for some research. I¡¯ve done that so many times that it¡¯s nothing new.¡± Orchid replied. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here so let¡¯s get ready, tonight we move. I¡¯ve brought the devices we discussed so Anna distribute them accordingly to the Banner, it¡¯s all in that jute sack. Captain it¡¯s all up to you now.¡±

    Weber nodded and gathered her squad leaders and Orchids group around the table to go over the final plan.

    ¡°We¡¯ve identified 4 storehouses and 2 brothels, in addition to the Sisters of Sin and Black Eyes headquarters, that are directly controlled by the Fiendhand¡¯s. The storehouses are all located near each other with maybe a dozen thugs guarding them so the 1<sup>st</sup> squad is responsible for securing them. The brothels don¡¯t have much in the way of defenses so the 3<sup>rd</sup> squad will use Lady Anna¡¯s potions to disable the occupants and remove any Fiendhand¡¯s that you find. The Sisters of Sin is our main target to secure so the 4<sup>th</sup> and 5<sup>th</sup> squads will oversee the operation there under the Vice-Captain. After securing the targets, maintain a small guard and redeploy to cover the Headquarters and reinforce as necessary. 6<sup>th</sup> squad will surround the headquarters building and stop anyone from escaping while the rest of us move in to secure it. Black Eye and his 3 Captains are the only significant dangers we¡¯ve discovered in their organization, and all of them are decked out with heavy equipment and at least average magical capacity. The headquarters gave off an unknown mana signature, which¡­ Rat, you explain it.¡±

    Rat came forward to the table and pointed to the dot that was Black eyes sanctuary.

    ¡°During our scouting, I felt some strange mana resonance so along with Rock I went to study it, but we couldn¡¯t determine what it is, only that it¡¯s powerful. I think it has something to do with how they are able to control the Red District. It¡¯s too tightly guarded for me to get close enough, although we can tell it¡¯s in the basement.¡±

    She looked frustrated at not being able to discover what was going on. Rock patted her on the shoulder while Weber continued her orders.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it so the boss will handle it personally. Jensen you¡¯ll take your squad and protect him while he does whatever he needs to. This is the first job we have under the new boss so anyone who messes up¡­.¡±

    Weber¡¯s voice trailed off and a sinister smile flickered on her face. Erben looked at the squad leaders with a stern expression and they all paled.

    Seeing that everyone was aware of the plan Orchid spoke up.

    ¡°Professor you¡¯re responsible for communications and defending the command center, if any of the squad leaders have trouble with the Pendants make sure its resolved now. I¡¯ve provided each squad with the wand that we discussed before, make sure that it¡¯s held by someone who has at least enough magic power to cast elementary Manipulations. Anna you¡¯ll be responsible for manning the command formation that I¡¯ve set up. Don¡¯t hold back. Rock and Rat, you¡¯re with me.¡±

    He looked around at the group in front of him.

    ¡°Even though we¡¯ve discovered that they have almost twice as many men...¡±

    ¡°And women¡± Rat interjected.

    ¡°And women as us.¡± Orchid frowned at the interruption. ¡°We are better prepared and will strike so quickly that they won¡¯t know what hit them. Remember the key to victory today is speed.¡±

    He took a deep breath.

    ¡°Strength for the homeland!¡± He roared, saluting.

    ¡°Strength for the homeland!¡± They all shouted back returning his salute.

    * * * * * * *

    Jacob fiddled with the new wand he¡¯d just received. He was born in a small village in the west of Eich as the third son of a farmer. Knowing that he wouldn¡¯t inherit any of the farm he decided to join the army. Setting out for the western army training camp at the age of 15 he was tested to have enough aptitude in magic to work towards a position as a device-specialist. Proudly passing the required training he joined the army at the age of 16. After 7 years serving on the peaceful western front, he was extremely bored, not living the life of excitement that he had imagined.

    On a routine patrol, he came across the soldiers of the Blood Banner in a fight against what he later learned were troops of some local noble. Seeing them risking their lives for money lit a spark of excitement within him showing a way of life that he hadn¡¯t even known existed. Having completed his term in the army he approached the Blood Banner and joined up within the week. Since then he¡¯d had one contract with the group as they escorted a merchant caravan into the capital, where he learned that they¡¯d taken on a permanent assignment with of all things a child.

    Twisting the wand through its various settings he channeled some mana into it to check whether it was working properly. Seeing that it worked as advertised he slid it into a pocket on the bandolier attached to his armor.

    ¡°Squad leader Jensen, what was the captain thinking?¡±

    Jensen was talking through the communication Pendant to the command post. Jacob was really impressed with the Pendant. It allowed instant transfer of voice between the child and command pendants. He hadn¡¯t seen anything like it within the army and when he¡¯d asked about it, learned that it only worked in a small area, so it was useless on a battlefield, only in this sort of close quarters combat would it serve a purpose.

    As Jensen finished his conversation he sat next to Jacob and started the final check of his equipment.

    ¡°What do you mean Jacob?¡±

    ¡°Following a child. I know that I¡¯m new but which mercenary band will sign a permanent contract with anyone at his age?¡±

    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying Jacob, but you have to trust the Captain, she¡¯s seen a lot. Plus, the boss is about to join the Academy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true I¡¯m impressed with him but this whole thing is so strange. Why are we attacking a criminal syndicate?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for the boss to know and us to follow. We¡¯re mercenaries, and the blood Banner above all else will follow orders as long as we¡¯re paid.¡± Jensen finished checking his shield and went through his throwing knives one by one.

    Disgruntled, Jacob checked his war stave focusing on the spells that were input in the crystal matrix. Satisfied that the stave was in order he leaned back against the wall and closed his eyes with a frown on his face.

    ¡°It might not help that much, but since we¡¯ll be guarding the boss I don¡¯t want you to do something dumb. So, I¡¯ll tell you a little about why the captain is willing to follow him. At least from what I know. The captain is whimsical at the best of times so who knows if she just didn¡¯t agree out of boredom.¡±

    Jacob opened his eyes to look at Jensen leaning forward, eyes lost in unknown memories.

    ¡°Among the mercenaries and merchants in the capital the boss is actually very well known. Not only is he well known, people pay very close attention to his actions.¡± Jensen said quietly.

    To that boy?

    ¡°They call him the Princes Fool, the Money mage, the Trickster and I¡¯ve even heard someone call him the Lord of Pranks.¡± Jensen smiled as he repeated the titles.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound very important.¡± Jacob ventured when Jensen didn¡¯t continue.

    Chuckling at that comment Jensen nodded.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true, but all the names I told point to certain aspects that terrify influential figures. You have to understand that his generation is filled with talented people whose names are told across the country such that even you would recognize them.¡±

    ¡°You mean like Count Leon Savoy or Lady Ilse von Hohenzollern?¡± Jacob asked.

    ¡°Good examples. The Star of the West and Disciple of the Ice Witch are exactly the type of people I mean.¡± Jensen nodded. ¡°Even then, I can tell you the guild masters in the capital are more interested in the boss.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the princes right hand man. The nobility considers him to be solely responsible for strengthening the princes position in the line of succession above his various cousins to the point that it¡¯s basically confirmed that he¡¯ll be the crown prince. He¡¯s gathered powerful talent behind the prince and pioneered some revolutions in items that made insane amounts of money. I have a friend in the Merchants Guild who once said that the boss¡¯s greatest ability is turning what others consider trash into treasure. More importantly the devices you¡¯re holding are probably personally made by him.¡±

    Touching his bandolier Jacob felt a huge shock.

    This may not be master grade craftsmanship, but its durability and functionality are things I didn¡¯t think a child could make.

    ¡°We¡¯ve actually worked with the boss before you know. It was two years ago, I think, and Count Muller and his cronies were causing trouble for us while we were working for the Merchants guild. They¡¯d hired dozens of experts to¡­.¡± A high-pitched whistle emanated from the Pendant around Jensen¡¯s neck and cut him off.

    ¡°That¡¯s the signal people! Final checks!¡± He bellowed. ¡°When the boss comes, I want to be out of the door immediately.¡±

    Moving around and getting everyone ready, Jensen was a flurry of activity calling out orders.

    Pulling out the wand again and studying it, Jacob ignored the Squad Leader¡¯s screams as he thought about the last few years.

    Looks like this will be exciting at least.

    He smiled.

    * * * * * * *

    The 1<sup>st</sup> squad quietly moved through the streets and split into 4 teams, heading to the different warehouses.

    Approaching the first of the targeted warehouses the team slowly spread out, a mercenary pulling out a heavy crossbow and targeting the entrance. Slowly cranking a specially designed heavy bolt into it, the mercenary crouched out of sight behind the corner of a building and waited. The rest of the team spread out. They drew their weapons and set their stances while they studied the guards around the warehouse.

    A blue flash lit up the sky suddenly and they exploded into action.

    Bursting into motion the mercenaries rushed forwards.

    Short spears streaked into the guards with such force that it looked as if they¡¯d just magically appeared in their bodies, hurling them backwards.

    Screams rent the air as several guards fell. The remaining guards who were jerked out of their routine, drew their weapons and rushed towards the warehouse gate.

    The crossbowman fired his bolt and holstered the crossbow on his back without looking at the result of his shot. Drawing his short sword, he rushed forwards to join his comrades.

    The bolt crashed against the gate and exploded into a sticky jelly that sealed it shut.

    Unable to get in, the guards turned to face the silent mercenaries who were charging them.

    Two of the mercenaries split to either side and dashed around the sides of the warehouse and smashed through windows to gain entry.

    The leader of the guards shouted orders to form ranks and raised his sword and shield in defense.

    The mercenaries charge hit the half-formed ranks with a massive crash of steel against steel, forcing the line to collapse and they tore into the gap they had created. The furious melee exploded in a storm of slashing weapons and limbs as the guards fell, unable to mount a credible defense. The guard leader fought tenaciously but was unable to resist for long as two mercenaries pincered him while he faced a third and plunged their swords through his unprotected body.

    Screams sounded through the warehouse for a short while before suddenly cutting off and the two mercenaries from earlier came out.

    Seeing their hand signal the crossbowman took out a tube from his belt and raised it over his head while channeling a spark of mana into it. A swish from the tube led to a red light flaring in the sky. This was swiftly followed by 3 more from various other locations.

    ¡°Looks like we were first.¡± The crossbowman remarked, knowing similar scenes had played out at the other locations.

    The earth shook and sounds of fighting reached them from the direction of the brothels.

    * * * * * *

    Seeing the blue signal flash, Erben gestured with his Greatsword and the scouts surrounding the Sisters of Sin tossed the bottles they were holding through various windows around the building. They waited for a while before shouts of distress came from inside the building and they saw people start running out screaming about various horrors.

    Erben shook his head while staring at the panic before him. Lady Anna had compounded several flasks of a substance that she said would induce hallucinations in anyone who inhaled it. He¡¯d doubted its efficacy and Orchid had just said that this would be the best way to clear the building quickly.

    ¡°Never doubt the Mistress of Poisons.¡± Orchid said.

    ¡°Who are you calling the Mistress of Poisons, Fool?¡± Anna frowned.Stolen novel; please report.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that title? It¡¯s what you¡¯re good at.¡±

    They started to quarrel, for a while looking to Erben like the children they were.

    Whenever a person wearing the colors of the Fiendhand¡¯s came out they were struck by multiple arrows. Bowmen from the Banner dotted roofs around the building and their orders were clear, if there was even a shred of doubt as to a fleeing person¡¯s identity they were to be shot on the spot. Better to be sure none of the syndicate got away.

    As the numbers fleeing reduced to a trickle Erben ordered the Banner forward and they charged in, weapons at the ready.

    As expected he saw several guards and guests still upright per Anna¡¯s preparation.

    ¡°Anyone with resistances, or a certain amount of mana capability won¡¯t be duped by the concoction but for what Orchid described this will be plenty.¡±

    ¡°Anyone not of the Fiendhand syndicate lay down with your hands on your head. If you¡¯re still standing by the count of three, then your lives will end.¡± Erben bellowed.

    The people inside stood, dazed.

    ¡°One¡­¡± The squad leader on his left called. Several people fell to the floor in a rush, crawling aside.

    ¡°Two¡­¡± The Banner mercenaries stepped forward threateningly and even more people lay down.

    ¡°Who has the nerve to mess with the Fiendhand syndicate!¡± A man roared from the top of the stairs in the hall. Wielding a Gigantic double headed Axe, he charged down towards them as dozens of syndicate members poured out of the rooms on the upper floors.

    Why is one of Black Eyes Captains here with so many men?

    ¡°Banner! To arms!¡± Erben called as he strode forward. The Banner mercenaries formed into two separate shield walls to either side of him and marched forwards in time with their squad leaders calls.

    ¡°Do you know where you are?¡± The axe-wielder called.

    Erben closed his eyes and concentrated, setting himself up to strike.

    Being ignored enraged the man and he roared, swinging his axe with bulging muscles.

    With an expulsion of breath Erben swung his blade down.

    EARTHSPLITTER STRIKE! FIRST FORM! MOUNTAIN BREAK!

    The Greatsword smashed the axe down with massive force, screaming as it halted, tip of the blade resting on the floor, a rush of air pushing back everyone within 10 feet.

    The clang of their weapons meeting signaled the start of the fight and the Fiendhand¡¯s crashed against the Banner¡¯s shield wall.

    Arrows howled through the windows, punching through the criminals and shattering their charge.

    The Squad leaders called an order and the lines of mercenaries stepped forwards, blades stabbing and slashing, reaping lives with each move.

    The axe wielder staggered back trying to stabilize himself, surprised that he¡¯d lost in a contest of strength.

    Erben had reset his stance, Greatsword angled horizontally, mana swirling along the blade. Not letting the enemy captain go he stepped into his second swing.

    EARTHSPLITTER STRIKE! SECOND FORM! SPLIT HEAVEN AND EARTH!

    The Fiendhand Captain tried to defend but the slash tore the axe out of his hands sending it spinning backwards with such force that it decapitated several men of the syndicate before it was lodged into the floor. He scrambled back horrified at what he¡¯d just faced, hiding behind his charging men.

    Erben stepped forward again, light swings of his blade breaking bones and rending the flesh of all who faced him, creating a circle of death.

    Can¡¯t let him get away. This is a good chance to try out Orchids new toy.

    ¡°Specialists forward! Wand, 1<sup>st</sup> setting.¡± He called while pointing at the fleeing Captain.

    Two specialists dashed to either side of Erben, Orchids new wand raised and directed at the target he¡¯d indicated. Erben channeled mana into his Striker boots and set himself to strike again.

    The specialists channeled mana into the wands and depressed the activation button.

    The fleeing captain froze for a second and fell to his knees, his eyes swimming in confusion.

    ¡°Most magicians block magical and physical forces like impacts that are directed against them.¡± Orchid said while he was scribing formations on the floor. ¡°The Professor showed me a toy that drives certain animals to severe confusion or frenzy using sound. Well, long story short, on the first setting it should deliver sound that can confuse a person to the point of unconsciousness if they¡¯re weak. Since most people won¡¯t even know to defend against it, it should be highly effective.¡±

    That boy really does deliver!

    Using the powers of his boots he Blinked and appeared in front of the fallen axe-wielder, Greatsword already slashing.

    EARTHSPLITTER STRIKE! THIRD FORM! SHATTER THE EARTH!

    The blade passed through the captain¡¯s shoulder and body not slowing at all, leaving two halves of the man on the ground and rending even the floor underneath.

    Raising his Greatsword for another swing Erben roared.

    ¡°Strength for the homeland!¡±

    The banner echoed his cry and charged into the now demoralized syndicate forces.

    * * * * * *

    ¡°Face the Blood Banner dogs of the syndicate! None shall escape my blade!¡± Weber roared as the blue flash appeared in the sky.

    A soft sigh from one of her squad leaders was followed by a remonstration, while the squads of the Banner charged at Black Eyes headquarters.

    ¡°Captain, this was supposed to be a secret attack. The boss will dock your pay at this rate.¡±

    With a comical expression of horror on her face she said. ¡°My pay? Oh, Fallen Gods, No! Charge my minions! Charge! Let our time not be wasted by even one as magnificent as I.¡±

    The squad leaders around her jogged forwards to join the assaulting troops.

    The foolish expression slid off her face as she surveyed the assault. Specialists used Orchids new wand to punch holes in the walls of the massive building creating new entrances for Banner mercenaries to pour through.

    ¡°The second setting sends a cone of force strong enough to break walls or throw several people hard enough to break bones. The third and final setting just concentrates that force into a circle about as wide as a finger. That will punch through almost anything.¡± Orchid explained while demonstrating on a target.

    Watching as more of her forces poured into the building Weber felt a thrill of excitement.

    Orchid, oh, Orchid! The Guildmaster was right to watch you. I knew you¡¯d provide me with the greatest thrill. You hide it, but this is just the appetizer, I can feel it. You¡¯re going to tear the world apart in the name of your Prince and I¡¯ll get to fight till my thirst is satisfied.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a good boy.¡± She whispered, striding forward and entering the building.

    The Banner and syndicate were engaged in a swirling melee of blood and steel, shouts and screams filled the air and dozens of people fell every instant, the syndicate losing several men for every mercenary they took down. Occasional thrums of sound echoed through the building as syndicate troops were hurled around by specialists using their wands. Despite their overwhelming advantage the Banner was unable to press further into the building.

    The Banners scout leader pointed upwards and a specialist blasted a hole in the ceiling through which the scout leader jumped and led his scouts to open a second front in the fight.

    As more syndicate forces poured down the stairs the Banners advance was halted and they struggled to maintain their position.

    ¡°Suleisa!¡¯ Weber called as she unsheathed her twin blades and started channeling mana.

    A squad leader retreated from the fight and joined Weber. Weber started to regulate her breathing and nodded at Suleisa while readying herself for attack. The battered figure of Suleisa whose weapons and armor were heavily damaged breathed heavily and shouted.

    ¡°Seventh Squad! Form up!¡±

    Mercenaries disengaged from the front line and arrayed themselves behind the mana charged figure of Weber.

    The Banners lines reformed to replace the gaps that were created, leaving a path from Weber to the stairs through which syndicate forces started to charge.

    Weber¡¯s face lit up in ecstasy as she saw the charging figures.

    She took a step.

    RYLENS SYMPHONY! THIRD MOVEMENT! HUMMINGBIRDS WINGS!

    Her figure blurred and swept right up to the foot of the stairs, a trail of decapitated bodies and dismembered limbs behind her accompanied by howling as her very speed tore through the air.

    The 7<sup>th</sup> squad charged into the broken assault of the syndicate and drove a wedge into the enemy lines, the Captain at their head using blazing fast sword forms to tear through her enemies and charge up the steps.

    The Fiendhand¡¯s were stunned watching the devastation a single person had just unleashed.

    Banner mercenaries attacked with renewed vigor, decimating enemy lines and surrounding pockets of enemy forces in manageable groups that were quickly dispatched.

    The battle Lines slowly shifted upwards as Weber kept charging forward, leaving the Fiendhand¡¯s in disarray, the sound of her laughter echoing alongside the clash of steel.

    * * * * * *

    ¡°I¡¯m off¡± a shaky sounding Orchid ran out of the room, Rock and Rat hot on his heels.

    Anna calmed herself and started channeling mana into the formation she was sitting in. A dozen Orange crystals floated around her glowing to show they were full.

    Watching Derek communicating with the various squads and updating the map in front him she waited for the drain when the fighting started.

    Two of the crystals dimmed a little and she directed mana to recharge them.

    Suddenly 9 of the other 10 crystals started dimming at varying rates.

    Gritting her teeth Anna struggled to keep recharging the crystals as quickly as they were drained. After a few breaths of doing this she realized she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep recharging using this method, calculating the loss and varying the pulse of mana that went into the crystals was too taxing on her. To complicate things each crystal wasn¡¯t able to hold the same amount of energy, there were minor differences in their capacity.

    ¡°Derek, I need your help.¡± She called, her voice strained.

    ¡°Mark the half-way points on the crystals.¡± She said as he came over. Not questioning, Derek gestured and rings of light appeared around the center of the crystals. As each crystal depleted to that mark she calculated and replenished the energy. After all 9 crystals had cycled like this once she determined the lowest capacity crystal and used half that amount as her baseline. Any time the crystals energy depleted to the halfway point she replenished that amount, removing any need to calculate the energy variations.

    ¡°Impressive.¡± Derek said.

    ¡°Only the Fool can control energy to the degree necessary for the other procedure. This method should be useful for any formation that he designs like this. Can you fix the positions?¡±

    ¡°There will be many Anna. He¡¯s changed the world with this.¡± Derek replied while solidifying the marks on the crystals.

    ¡°Yes. For all his foolishness, he really understands how to use formations beyond anyone who lives in Eich, I think.¡±

    ¡°No need to give him too much credit. We¡¯ll never hear the end of it.¡± Derek remarked.

    The problem with the use of magic in the military, had always been the application of magical force. Large spells served specific purposes, but the fluid nature of battlefields and the fog of war meant that quick and targeted magic strikes could mean the difference between victory and defeat. However, generals were restricted by the simple lack of mages of adequate skill to deploy them at the tactical level.

    That is when device-specialists came into existence. Mana wielding soldiers who could trigger magical devices allowed for tactical flexibility. The problem they faced was that they could not recharge the devices they used fast enough to continuously utilize them, once the charge was gone they became regular soldiers.

    Orchid approached the problem from a unique angle. He had skilled device-specialists but an inexperienced child-mage, so he reversed their importance and created a formation that provided his special wands with mana at a distance, protecting the mage from the enemy while allowing judicious use of the mages power on the battlefield. The only problem it had was the effective distance was only a quarter of a mile meaning that the formation and mage had to be very close to the frontlines.

    The last crystal started to dim and Anna prepared to calculate its energy capacity, worried for her friends, knowing that the activation of this crystal meant Orchids group had engaged the enemy.

    * * * * * *

    Black Eye stared at the reports in front of him feeling growing frustration as he looked at all the money slipping away from him. Working his way up from the streets he¡¯d spent massive efforts in building the Fiendhand syndicate. Once his power base was secure he planned his rise to power and control over the red District and almost perfectly executed it. Now all the activities in the district were either run by him or paid him protection fees. Yet somehow, he was losing money.

    Growling he smashed the table with a clenched fist.

    ¡°More losses boss?¡± his Captain, Skolda asked, biting his fingernails like a squirrel.

    ¡°Those spawn-loving fiends, how can we be losing this much money?¡±

    Skolda looked at his colleague Bentei, the Fiendhand¡¯s third captain, but neither of them said anything. Black Eye knew what the problem was, he¡¯d made too many deals with people that couldn¡¯t be broken easily. Deals that cost him.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s time to remove our erstwhile allies from the basement.¡± Black Eye said slowly.

    Skolda smiled happily. ¡°Can I kill them boss? They were mean to me.¡±

    The building shook and Black Eye frowned. The building started to shake heavily as if it was being hit repeatedly and he stood up to look out of his window.

    The street was covered with clouds of dust and his frown transformed into a scowl.

    Turning back, he froze and strained to listen to faint sounds coming through his door.

    Someone¡¯s attacking me?

    The door burst open and a shabbily armored man ran inside panicked.

    ¡°Boss we¡¯re under attack!¡± He screamed.

    Rushing out of the door with his Captains, Black Eye could hear the sounds of fighting coming from the ground floor. The intensity of the screams increased and dull thumps resounded right out of the floorboards and Black Eye felt fear.

    ¡°Get your weapons ready and meet here as fast as you can. Something¡¯s strange about this attack.¡± He said as he ran to his room to collect his war spear and armor.

    Coming back to the head of the stairs he could hear laughter coming up the stairs, growing ever closer. As his Captains came he stood together with them ready for whatever would appear. A woman trotted up the stairs two thin blades still dripping with blood, light laughter echoing each of her steps.

    Black Eye backed to a spears length from the landing and had his Captains prepare to either side.

    The woman reached the top step and calmly looked around at them.

    ¡°Still have that stone in your eye, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Mad Dog! Why are you attacking me?¡± He was terrified after recognizing the woman.

    ¡°You know me Black Eye, I have a contract.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you double if you just let me go Frederica.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t pay me more than my new boss, Elijah. It¡¯s a permanent deal this time.¡± She blushed slightly a look of ecstasy on her face.

    What Monster could control the Mad Dog of Lubek? Cursed Lords of Silver, I must kill her.

    ¡°Kill her!¡± He shouted while driving his spear towards her heart, his Captains slashing towards her at the same time.

    Weber erupted into a blur of motion and the next thing he knew his spear was driven into the floor. Skolda clutched his arm that now ended at the elbow, screaming on his knees while Bentei tried to seal the tear in his throat as blood poured through his hands and bubbled out of his mouth.

    ¡°Try and entertain me for a while Black Eye.¡± Her soft silken voice caused him to shiver as he pulled his spear out.

    * * * * * *

    ¡°Corporal! Something¡¯s happening in the Red District.¡±

    Ghent followed the reporting Guardsmen and saw the flashes of various signal lights. The roars of fighting and screaming drifted across the river unfiltered and his gut churned as he heard the familiar sounds of a gang war.

    ¡°Ready the squad and call for reinforcements. We move out as soon as we¡¯re ready¡± He ordered as he broke into a run towards the armory.

    * * * * * *

    Jogging towards the damaged Sisters of Sin, Orchid trotted behind Jensen, keeping his eyes open for any surprise attacks on the way. Reaching without incident they stepped over arrow-filled corpses and walked through the entrance into a scene of carnage, sounds of fighting echoing from the floors above.

    Staring at the dead people, limbs and viscera staining the interior, he crumpled and vomited.

    Emptying his stomach, he heaved, struggling for breath.

    This is what a war looks like.

    A hand rested on his shoulder gently squeezing.

    ¡°Relax boss, these guys had it coming.¡± Jensen said softly.

    Orchid nodded, not trusting his ability to speak and moved towards the basement, the squad fanning out in protection at Jensen¡¯s signal, Rock to his right his spear readied. Rat silently glided behind him moving in random directions her hooded figure seemingly fading into shadows.

    Verifying that the basement entrance had no defensive spells they proceeded downstairs. The atmosphere was horrifyingly oppressive and as they reached the bottom of the stairs a strange buzzing sound like a thousand muted voices pressed against their ears.

    Shaking his head to try to clear it Orchid touched his gear for confidence and gestured towards the only door that they could see.

    The mercenary walked up to the door and waited until everyone was positioned correctly before kicking it open.

    As the door flew off rusted hinges a wailing sound poured out of the room and Orchid stared in horror at a strange chamber. In the center an idol stood, surrounded by 6 kneeling suits of armor that had longswords driven through the ground in front of them with hands on the pommel. The walls were painted with blood in between sickening manacles. To one side an old man was strung up within the manacles, his belly slit open and blood dripping into a trough at his feet.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Jacob whispered from behind Orchid, his wand drawn and pointed into the chamber.

    ¡°Knights of Silver!¡± Rock shouted, everyone¡¯s expression congealed and Jensen roared orders to prepare for an assault.

    Rock started chanting a spell starting to create earthen spikes around him.

    Orchid began creating lightning orbs.

    I should have made them before we opened this door, big mistake.

    The air around the idol started to ripple looking as if an illusory hand was trying to reach out to them struggling to pass through something. The suits of armor stood and the eyes of the now visible knights started glowing an eerie silver.

    ¡°Blood of the Descendants of Kale for the Lady of the Moon.¡± They chanted, swinging their swords like they were warming up.

    ¡°Rock! Left! Metal Thread!¡± Orchid shouted and Rock pointed towards the left most figure hurling the spikes he¡¯d created.

    The magic tore through the armor turning the Knight into a pincushion and Orchid fired his lightning into the spikes, channeling it directly into the Knight and burning it from the inside out.

    The remaining Knights keened in sorrow and charged towards them moving at blinding speeds.

    The Banner mercenaries encircled Orchid and Rock, weapons facing the charging Knights.

    The Knights struck the mercenary line and flung five of the men to the ground with the weight of their strikes.

    Jensen roared and directly engaged one of the Knights, forcing it back.

    The remainder of the squad entangled another two Knights by striking wildly in an attempt to overpower them with numbers.

    Jacob fired his wand on the third setting and stared in shock as the magical force sent the Knight he was facing flying instead of punching through its armor.

    That left the remaining Knight charging at Orchid.

    Channeling Mana and shifting into his preferred Wind stance he deflected the first strike with his palm and lashed out with a kick that forced the knight off balance towards Rock who was already swinging his spear in a lightning fast strike.

    The spear struck the Knights arm that was rapidly raised in defense with a deafening sound. The Knight was spun around, its arm hanging limply at its side while Orchid darted in from its uninjured side and struck at the elbow joint.

    HYMN OF THE GUARD! FOURTH STRIKE! HAND EXCEEDS BLADE!

    His mana coated hand severed the Knights arm just below the elbow. As the Knight wailed and fell back a silver Radiance shot from the idol and sealed the injury, stopping it from bleeding out.

    The Knight that had been sent flying by Jacob Blinked in front of Orchid, its blade thrusting towards his heart.

    He started to sidestep and sent his fist tearing into its sword.

    HYMN OF THE GUARD! SEVENTH PARRY! SEVER THE BLADE!

    The attack was slightly off angle and instead of breaking the sword Orchid felt something in his hand snap causing him to scream and stagger backwards. Rock shot past him, his spear spinning and a massive spike shooting past him from above his shoulder.

    Defending against the rapid spear strikes the spike punched through the Knight, pinning it to the ground and it screamed. Its companion that was short one arm charged towards Rock only to be met with a flurry of short sword strikes that seemed to materialize directly out of the shadows. Unprepared, the combination of strikes severed its uninjured arm and it stared in shock before a blast from Jacobs wand caught it directly in one of its eyes killing it instantly.

    Almost half the squad had already fallen and three Knights remained. The Knight facing Jensen had knives protruding from its body but Jensen was shuffling and dragging an injured leg. Of the other two Knights one acted as if it was blind while the final one appeared uninjured.

    ¡°Target the idol!¡± Orchid screamed.

    Sensing his intent, the two Knights not facing Jensen retreated to stand in front of the Idol of Astrea.

    We could probably kill them, but I don¡¯t know how many of us will survive that. Alternatively, I can try something risky and hope I can sever their connection from beyond the Veil.

    Pulling a dagger out he hurled it towards the idol, focusing and casting a Manipulation while creating three quick lightning orbs. The dagger tore through the air but a Knight Blinked in front of the idol to block it. As the dagger neared the Knight Orchid concentrated and forced the dagger to tear through space and appear behind the Knight.

    As the dagger struck the idol he fired off his bolts of lightning which were drawn towards the dagger and shattered the idol.

    The air froze and an ancient voice howled in rage. The light left the Knights eyes and they collapsed.

    Ripples of force emanated from the remnants of the idol and Orchid stared in shock as the ripples suddenly burst into a massive magical explosion that hurled everyone against the basement walls.

    He could feel his whole arm, and ribcage shatter with the force and he collapsed sobbing as he struggled to breathe.

    A blur appeared before him and he could hear Weber¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Just relax Boss, we¡¯ll get you fixed up really quickly.¡±

    He reached out and grabbed her collar and fought to speak.

    ¡°Seal¡­ building¡­ no one ¡­ in¡­. hide the basement¡­ tell Derek¡­. Church of Silver¡­ You¡¯re in charge.¡±

    Having finished he let the darkness claim him, free from the pain.

 Chapter 11 â€“ Consequences of a life

    Orchid had discovered that reading a book with only a single hand was exceptionally difficult. Sitting upright in one of the beds they had set up in Black Eyes old office, he shifted restlessly trying to concentrate on his reading. A healer examined the injuries Orchid had sustained in the fight two days ago, his healing spells flashing and doing their work to repair the damage.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to remove the scars young master. The damage was too extensive and the treatment delayed for too long and it was all I could do to make sure the arm didn¡¯t suffer any deterioration in ability.¡± The Healer spoke nervously licking his lips.

    Testing his arm, Orchid was satisfied that there were no aches or strain so he just smiled at the healer gently.

    ¡°No problem, as long as I don¡¯t have to worry about my arm turning into a piece of glass everything¡¯s fine.¡±

    The healer sighed in relief and quietly left the room.

    Orchid stood in front of a bowl of water and stared at the scars in quiet contemplation, his fingers tracing the marks along his ribs and shoulder.

    ¡°Admiring your manly physique?¡± Weber asked him as she came inside.

    ¡°No, Weber. I¡¯m just admiring my war wounds.¡± Orchid replied as he dressed, back towards her.

    ¡°Not bad for a child. The girls will come at you in droves.¡±

    Surly, Orchid responded ¡°Not interested¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to deal with it boy. The Academy isn¡¯t going to train you for peace. Injuries, violence, hatred and death, you¡¯ll see it all. Some people will never have to see anything like it in their whole lives.¡± She sighed and sat down in a large chair. ¡°It¡¯s people like you that will let them live like that.¡±

    ¡°Is that meant to make me feel better?¡± Orchid said in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Yes. Someday it will.¡±

    ¡°What about right now? What will help me right now?¡± Turning with watery eyes he went to sit on his bed. ¡°It hurts Weber, I can still feel my arm breaking as I hit the wall, my lungs rupturing and blood filling my chest. Why would anyone want to fight?¡± He was on the verge of tears.

    ¡°At least you¡¯re alive right now, you made sure that those Knights will never sacrifice anyone ever again, you don¡¯t have to fear them stalking the city for your friends and family. If you have something you believe in boss, then you¡¯ll give your life up for it. We get through pain and suffering eventually, it fades away and you get used to it so you just keep living a day at a time.¡±

    ¡°You sound like my grandfather. None of that makes sense!¡± He snapped, waving his arms in denial. ¡°Why do you fight Weber?¡±

    Weber looked down for a moment before simply whispering.

    ¡°I like it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Orchid barked a short laugh of frustration, falling back on the bed, laying an arm over his eyes. ¡°Not much help, are you?¡±

    ¡°I enjoy fighting little Purple. It makes me feel alive when I face an enemy who can match me, competing to see who¡¯s more skilled. The loser falls and the winner finds someone else to take down.¡± The passion in her voice was clear despite her soft tone.

    ¡°That sounds mad, Weber.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been told that before.¡± She chuckled drily.

    ¡°I killed people, Weber.¡± Devoid of emotion, his voice seemed to suppress all sound.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t like it.¡± He added quietly.

    Not having much else to say Weber remained silent, gazing at Orchid as he sobbed emotionally, reliving the last few days. As his crying subsided she went out to call everyone for a conference.

    ¡°Ready for a meeting boss? We have lots to discuss.¡± Weber came back with a glass of wine in hand.

    Grunting as he stood up, Orchid nodded and went to a small cupboard and pulled out stacks of paper. Arranging the paper on the table in the center of the room he sat down and waited, his finger tapping against the wood while he was lost in thought. His friends started to trickle into the room along with Erben and the various squad leaders of the Banner. Standing once everyone was inside, he saluted.

    ¡°First things first, good job.¡±

    Returning the salute, everyone smiled and the Banner troops bantered happily, smacking each other on shoulders in a violent display of affection.

    ¡°We have a grip on the Red District now that we have to tighten, but the problem is simple. Black Eye had no money.¡± He gestured at the papers and angry mutters came from the mercenaries.

    ¡°Well, we weren¡¯t depending on that for funding, but it seems stupid to let a business opportunity like this go, so we have to make the Red District profitable. There¡¯s a power vacuum now and every little thief will come out of the woodworks to get a piece of the money.¡±

    Folding his arms, he looked out the window, gazing at the passing citizens and criminals, people who struggled to get on with their own lives. They weren¡¯t interested in the politics or the people who were in charge. They just wanted a peaceful life, he knew, he¡¯d been in that position when he was younger.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.

    ¡°That will not be tolerated.¡± He continued, hesitant about his next statement.

    Contemplating the people around the table he could see the faces that he knew were now his responsibility whether they thought they were or not. Weber had a bored expression on her face while she spun one of her blades in varying patterns. Erben was glaring at her, displeased with her frivolity. Jensen kept his eyes on Orchid, since the fight he¡¯d been fanatically subservient towards his new boss.

    ¡°I owe you my life boss.¡± Jensen said as he kneeled in front of the bandaged Orchid. ¡°I always pay my debts.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to save you Jensen. I had no time to think of anything except how to survive.¡± Orchid rebuked.

    ¡°I can see the way things will be boss. You¡¯re only 14 right now but I¡¯ve heard the stories, and¡­.¡± Hesitating on how to proceed. Jensen breathed deeply and raised his sleeve to show Orchid a symbol branded into his arm.

    ¡°Son of Kale.¡± Orchid breathed, his jaw hanging open.

    Jensen nodded before continuing.

    ¡°Only a fool would not be able to see that you will play a significant role in the Kingdom, and since you destroyed an idol, the Lords of Silver will mark you.¡±

    Jensen raised his short sword, hilt towards Orchid and fervor in his voice.

    ¡°By the ancient vow.

    I Jensen, a man with no family.

    Claim descent.

    In honor of the Veil I pledge eternal allegiance.¡±

    As the vow of the sons of Kale was spoken the Veil itself trembled and reached out to enclose them, separating them from Time. A stunned Orchid gaped for a while before stuttering.

    ¡°Ummm. I don¡¯t know the words to accept the vow.¡±

    Laughing Jensen coached him in the phrases and Orchid gained his first follower.

    Jensen silently saluted as he was being observed and Orchid gave a small nod before turning his gaze to Anna who sat with a pensive frown on her delicate brow. The Professor looked calm, his face as expressionless as always. Rock stood proudly, preening and stroking the ridiculous moustache that had become a new fixture on him, The Rat peacefully lounging at his side.

    Since everyone must make it into them and us. Let the Fallen Gods take them all. I¡¯ll pick us always.

    ¡°Make examples!¡± Orchid hissed viciously. ¡°Our grip here will not be shaken.¡±

    Only Anna looked disturbed by his words.

    ¡°Maybe we should focus on removing the crime in the city entirely.¡± She ventured.

    Orchid felt unsure on how to respond to her statement so he gestured at the Professor who started teaching her.

    ¡°There will always be crime Anna. It¡¯s just human nature though I hate to say it. There are many reasons for it of course, lack of jobs, poor harvests or famine, disease¡­.¡±

    Coughing lightly to stop the Professor from going into a deep discussion Orchid raised his hand.

    ¡°While I would love to stop it somehow.¡± The Professor continued after being brought on track. ¡°The best we can hope for is being able to exert some influence and profit off it. It¡¯s not really as bad as you may think. Once we have some control we¡¯ll dump the problem on Justain. You know he¡¯ll sort the issue out somehow.¡±

    His friends nodded while the mercenaries looked at them in confusion.

    Finishing his thoughts, he gestured for the others to make their reports.

    ¡°We have to keep the Guard away. They may use the chance to tighten their control here. Non-lethal methods only. We don¡¯t need to start a war with our own people.¡± He explained at a certain point.

    ¡°Take control of it Suleisa. I¡¯ll leave it to you to set up our own group of enforcers but keep them separate from the Banner.¡± He told the Squad leader of the 7<sup>th</sup> Squad after her report on thugs showing up to join them.

    ¡°Yes, our priority should be replacing the losses in the Banner.... Increase the size of the Banner, final numbers we can decide once our finances stabilize ¡­. Has compensation for our fallen comrade¡¯s families been prepared? .... Speaking of families, consider whether we can gather them into the city or a nearby village as a means of protecting them, I can probably find jobs for the skilled ones easily.¡± He discussed with Erben on the disposition of the Banner.

    Their conference continued until sunset, discussing the hundred issues that they had discovered after replacing Black Eye.

    ¡°We need a name besides the Banner¡¯s for use in the Red District. Ideas?¡± Orchid polled the group.

    Various ideas were thrown out but they settled on calling themselves the Purple Syndicate despite Orchids vehement protests, only Jensen taking his side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make so much of a fuss boss. The Banner troops are already calling you the Lord of Purple.¡± Weber drawled, making The Professor and Rock burst into roaring fits of laughter.

    * * * * * *

    After the mercenaries left, the atmosphere in the room became somber as Orchid and his friends deliberated on recent events.

    ¡°Did we do the right thing?¡± Orchid blurted, the fear in his voice palpable.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see how we could have done anything different little Purple. We need what¡¯s under this building.¡± The Professor consoled him.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do better than those Fiendhand¡¯s here. Justain won¡¯t let things remain like this.¡± Anna declared.

    ¡°No more sacrifices.¡± Rock added. ¡°We removed the Church of Silver. No doubts.¡±

    They all sank into silence once more. Orchid paced the room slowly, a book in his hand but he wasn¡¯t paying much attention to its contents. Rock sat with his eyes closed practicing his mana control.

    The Professor kept glancing at Orchid.

    ¡°Why are you staring at me so much?¡± He turned and glared back.

    ¡°What was it like? The fight.¡± The Professor enquired.

    ¡°Bad¡± Orchid shuddered. Looking at his hands his eyes glazed over as he recalled the feeling of tearing through the Knights arm. ¡°Hurting someone is surprisingly easy. We¡¯re all so fragile, even those vaunted Knights.¡±

    ¡°Unpleasant¡± Rock agreed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I enjoy fighting Derek. Killing is such a distasteful thing.¡±

    Rat snorted.

    ¡°When did you first kill someone Liz?¡¯ Orchid probed gently.

    ¡°It¡¯s been years. He took my bread, so I took his life.¡± Her indifference chilled them. Rock walked over and placed a comforting hand on her shoulder.

    ¡°A thousand days followed by an endless night.

    Bright beyond words but lost in the shadow.

    Given from above.

    Taken with ease.

    Who can tell?

    What are the consequences of a life?¡± The Professor quoted in a singsong voice a trace of melancholy lacing his voice.

    ¡°Sad but nice, what¡¯s it from?¡± Anna asked from her seat near the window.

    ¡°An old excerpt of poetry, both poet and the remaining lines are unknown¡±

    ¡°No way to give the answer true justice.¡± Rock commented and Orchid agreed.

    Laying in the bed and gazing at the ceiling Orchid reflected, while listening to his friends talking.

    What will be the consequences of my life? And what will there be for the lives I¡¯ve taken.

 Chapter 12 â€“ Of Rats and Men

    The next two days were a flood of activity as the Banner set up operations and slowly spread their control over the Red District. Under Suleisa¡¯s command dozens of thieves and thugs were converted into effective enforcers in the name of the newly formed Purple syndicate. Using Rats connections, they gathered some people experienced in ¡®protection activities¡¯ as she put it, to take charge of the new recruits. Releasing them into the streets, the new Purple syndicate swept across the district, making sure that even the smallest of criminals knew that there was a new boss.

    The fighting was fierce as rival gangs from nearby areas tried to expand their influence, and in an effort to make examples, roving squads of the Banner prowled the District, fiercely exterminating all threats. The streets were empty, terrified citizens staying in their homes as dozens of gang members corpses were strung up at the gates to the District as a warning.

    The Guard sent forays into the area but had little chance to gain purchase as the Banner just seemed to melt away from their troops, leaving the enemies they were fighting behind to be arrested. Dozens of criminals were hauled away and Corporal Ghent received a commendation from the government for keeping the streets clean.

    By the second day the fighting had cleared up and the District started returning to its normal activities, Hawkers calling their wares and bars flowing with liquor once again. Reopening the Brothels that they¡¯d taken over, the Purple syndicate started operating the Fiendhand¡¯s businesses once more, albeit with stern faced thugs wearing large violet colored armbands.

    With things back to normal, or as normal as can be expected in a semi-legal area of the city, Orchids group returned to their main target, the ancient repository supposedly under their new headquarters. During Orchids convalescence, the Professor spent his time studying the basement after it was cleaned of the Church of Silvers activities.

    ¡°The basement seems to have been built over the repository.¡± He explained as they ate dinner, sitting in Black Eyes old office. ¡°I tore the floor out and dug down almost 15 feet before I hit the repository. It¡¯s made of a black metallic material which I think is Ardite Steel. Just the amount that I could see would be enough for us to become massively wealthy, but even if we could get past the formations that are inscribed on it, there¡¯s no one these days who knows how to process it in any case, so we wouldn¡¯t be able to shift it. Still there are pretty big shards that have come off, possibly due to age, but I¡¯m loathe to sell them, maybe we can find some use for it.¡±

    He considered for a while as he placed shards on the desk for the rest to study.

    ¡°After excavating the area, I found the entrance and used the methods as described in the scroll to open it. I went through and found myself in a large hall. There¡¯s something strange about it though, so I took some of the Banner across the street and dug down to the same level but there was nothing so I can determine that its larger inside than it is outside. Whether its spatial compression or something else, I don¡¯t know. I took Anna with me and we wandered around inside and it doesn¡¯t look like there are any defenses, but to be safe we haven¡¯t touched anything and once we all go down and check thoroughly then we¡¯ll start acquiring the goods.¡±

    The Professor smiled.

    ¡°As to what those goods are. We¡¯re in luck. There¡¯s a store room filled with a large variety of raw materials and some Green and even Blue crystals. Some weapons that I think are of a standard type are placed in another store, and there are also strange items there that I can only assume are weapons since they¡¯re stored the same way. There¡¯s also a room with miscellaneous items of all sorts and a store filled to the brim with provisions of all kinds. Greatest of all for you and me, little Purple, is the library. I¡¯m itching to see what they¡¯ve left behind.¡±

    The Professor was almost hopping out of his chair as he concluded his explanation. Even Rat was looking excited at the thought of so much treasure and crystals waiting for them downstairs.

    ¡°Once we finish eating we¡¯ll head down.¡± Orchid said as he looked outside to check the time. He hadn¡¯t eaten much, his plate only half-finished.

    ¡°Is something bothering you Lord Purple?¡± Rat snickered.

    Pulling a face at her he insisted. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. It¡¯s a foolish name. Also, blindingly obvious, it¡¯s like I¡¯m painting a target on my back.¡± He gestured at her with his fork. ¡°I was remembering the first time we met, actually.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been 3 years and you still haven¡¯t caught me.¡± Rats laughter was light and musical. Whenever she laughed it had an almost magical effect on her surroundings, easing the atmosphere, possibly because it was so rare to hear. Orchid leaned back in his chair and shot a glance at the Professor. Playing with his fork he spun it around his fingers as he considered Rats past. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to catch someone as elusive as you, and it¡¯s not like my offer was so bad.¡±

    He smirked in Rocks direction and added. ¡°Plus, there would be many¡­ benefits¡­ in joining us.¡±

    Rat started to blush softly as she understood his intent. ¡°You know my principles Orchid. If you can¡¯t catch me, you can¡¯t order me around.¡±

    Sighing, Orchid hung his head. Staring at the floorboards, he traced the woodgrains with his eyes while biding his time.

    Looking up to see Rat chatting with Rock he flung the fork in his hand at her, whipping his arm forwards.Stolen story; please report.

    The Professor lashed out with whips of light attempting to entangle her.

    Orchid was already reaching forward, grabbing at her shoulder.

    As all three attacks struck, her figure dissipated like vanishing smoke.

    ¡°Still not enough little Purple.¡± Rat giggled as she stepped out of the shadows in the corner of the room. Retrieving his fork, Orchid saw Rock stroking his moustache with pride at Rats actions.

    They¡¯re basically head over heels for each other. Why can¡¯t either of them take the last step? Anna¡¯s been prodding them both to do that in the last few days.

    The Professor shrugged in defeat and went back to eating.

    After they finished eating they prepared and headed down into the basement.

    Tapping the black surface that was the repository Orchid studied the glyphs that were inscribed into it. Walking from one end to the other he pulsed streams of mana gently to probe the material.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely got some space glyphs. Compression is almost certain inside. As for the material, no clue, Rock?¡±

    ¡°I can feel iron, it¡¯s a type of steel. Can¡¯t confirm what type.¡± Rock was on his knees, palms flat against the metal.

    ¡°Rat, check the entrance just in case the Professor missed something. Anna, keep your eyes open. Professor you placed all the devices I asked you to?¡± Orchid wanted confirmation before they proceeded.

    ¡°It¡¯s set up just like you described.¡± The Professor nodded as he stepped away from the entrance to let the Rat replace him.

    ¡°I¡¯m activating them so don¡¯t get distracted by the mana fluctuations as it calibrates.¡± Glancing at the Rat he licked his lips and started to channel mana to activate the devices around them.

    The various devices around the room thrummed with power and sent pulses of mana haphazardly throughout the basement. Anna stepped back up to the basement to avoid the magic and The Professor sat down near the Rat as she was studying the entrance. Rock frowned as the mana pulses increased in intensity, causing them all to feel a little dizzy.

    The intensity suddenly spiked making Orchids head spin. They all fell to the floor the dizziness becoming unbearable.

    ¡°Orchid! What¡¯s happening?¡± Rat shouted.

    Gritting his teeth, Orchid continued to channel mana and watched in satisfaction as glowing chains of light burst from the walls and screamed towards the Rat.

    Caught by surprise she was unable to do anything before she was caught by the chains. Her arms and legs wrapped tightly.

    The room started to flare as Glyphs came alive from all the devices and they Blinked.

    Appearing on the ground floor in a haze of vertigo the Rat started to channel mana the second she was out of the influence of the pulsing mana devices, but before she could do anything the Professors hand came to rest on her shoulder. She shuddered and the mana she had collected vanished.

    ¡°What are you doing Orchid?¡± She hissed as she struggled to move.

    Staggering over to her, Orchid leaned over and gently tapped her nose. ¡°Caught you!¡± He breathed before sitting heavily.

    Eyes wide in surprise she screamed. ¡°You! Are you always scheming?¡± Orchid didn¡¯t reply, just struggling to breathe and smirking as poor Rocks expression shifted from confusion into a sort of surprised understanding.

    Laughing suddenly in frustration Rat drummed her heels against the floor.

    ¡°I hate you so much Orchid. So much. Who does something like that while investigating an ancient repository?¡± Venting her rage, she flopped to the floor, a gentle expression floating on her face. ¡°You won. Fairly. So, very well I offer you my services. Now release me so I can cut you a little.¡±

    How terrifying it is that she can say that while looking so innocent.

    Orchids smile vanished. ¡°That¡¯s not all Liz, there¡¯s something else that has to be done.¡±

    Looking at him in confusion she sat up.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on Orchid, what are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s waiting for me kid. She doesn¡¯t look so impressive Flowerboy.¡± A gravelly voice came from the door.

    ¡°She¡¯s caught Colonel.¡± Orchid and his friends saluted as a uniformed man marched in.

    ¡°Well, let her go! I don¡¯t have much time to test her.¡± The colonel rasped brusquely.

    ¡°Sorry for this Liz, we¡¯ve all had to go through this. Things will be better later.¡± Orchid released the magical chains and the Professor hopped away from her.

    ¡°What is this?¡± She stammered backing away from them and starting to blur into shadows.

    ¡°Interesting. Don¡¯t disappoint me child, I¡¯ll have overtime today because of you.¡± Pointing his palm to his right a burst of mana was released with blazing speed and the Rat reappeared in that direction, hunched over and coughing up drops of blood.

    Gazing at the colonel in horror she started to fade out once more while pulling out her short sword.

    * * * * * *

    Boot firmly planted in the Rats back, the colonel had her pinned to the floor with one arm twisted painfully, her eyes brimming with unshed tears.

    The fight had been painfully one sided, the colonel always knowing where Rat vanished to and hurling her from her hiding spots with blasts of mana. Being tossed around the room she had never given up, but eventually ran out of energy and that had led to her current position.

    ¡°Good. Your friends didn¡¯t inflate your capabilities. You passed.¡±

    ¡°What did I pass?¡± She grunted in pain.

    Ignoring her, the colonel closed his eyes and cast a spell.

    The light dimmed and with a rush of sound her sleeve burst. Mana condensed into a red disk around the colonel¡¯s hand before he pointed at the Rat.

    The magic rushed along his finger and drilled into her arm.

    She howled in pain.

    After a short while her shouts faded and a blazing red forked lightning symbol appeared on her shoulder.

    ¡°Congratulations Lizbet Atten. Welcome to the military branch of the Academy. Don¡¯t be late on the first day of next month. Theses brats can explain everything you need to know.¡±

    After his words, he turned on his heel and trooped out, each step accompanying a dimming in the brand on her shoulder.

    ¡°Now you can accompany Rock all the time Liz.¡± Orchid muttered as he faced her tear stained face.

    This was the right thing to do. For her. For both of them. For me. It was the right thing.

    Trying to convince himself as he saw Rock helping her shaky figure up, Orchid refused to look away from the girl he had just betrayed.

 Chapter 13 â€“ The Melancholy of Orchid Kale

    Orchids return home was marred with conflict. Traipsing through the little Capital surrounded by a grim-faced squad of the Banner, he had drawn eyes at every step. Feeling embarrassed at all the attention, he wore his cloak and tried to cover his face while rushing home.

    Jensen had shadowed his every move to make sure that he was never beyond arm¡¯s length. The fight against the Knights had reduced the strength of Jensen¡¯s squad by half, reinforcements were still being arranged for, so in the meantime with Jensen¡¯s insistence they were assigned as Orchids personal guard.

    Entering the house, he¡¯d been interrogated by his parents about his activities over the last few days. Their questioning was to the point and it had been clear that they were reasonably certain about what he had done. Denying all their accusations he had tried to deflect their inquiries about the Banner onto Justain, claiming the Prince was concerned about his safety and had provided the security.

    His parents were having none of it, knowing for sure who the mysterious Lord of Purple was. The accusations and denials intensified until the whole family was shouting at each other, Sun wailing in the corner at all the anger. Eventually Sofia was resigned to the fact that since he was going to be moving to the academy, it was his right to act. She had however made clear that he was not to involve his little sister in any of his activities.

    The fact that he¡¯d started acting illegally disappointed his father, and Iris made no efforts to hide his feelings on the subject. Orchid tried to justify his actions by pointing out their ability to improve the District but his father had always strictly adhered to the letter of the law and his anger led to them not talking for long stretches of time.

    Sun became subdued as she sensed the tension between her family and took to quietly playing with her dolls more often. Seeing her like this made Orchids heart ache but he was too angry at his parents to reconcile, since he was confident in his actions. At least that¡¯s what he showed to everyone, his doubts about fighting and people nagged at him constantly. Trying to resolve some of his problems he assigned two of the youngest Banner mercenaries to guard and accompany Sun. She instantly took to her new playmates and had them happily playing games within minutes.

    Despite their anger with him, his parents weren¡¯t willing to turn down extra protection for their daughter and that seemed to placate them to a certain extent.

    Having reached no resolution on the issues that plagued him, he eventually left his house and returned to the purple syndicates headquarters that some witty person had decided to name the Flower Palace. Taking his personal belongings from his home in preparation for joining the academy he brought everything into Black Eyes old office which had been turned into his bedroom. Once he had finished setting up he called Erben over for a short discussion before leaving for the market.

    * * * * * *

    Instead of heading to the Grand Pavilion like usual Orchid picked up some grilled Raktak for himself and Jensen¡¯s squad before sitting under the Linaya trees. Taking out a banner from a large leather bag he strung it up along a branch. ¡®Formation and device maintenance, fees negotiable. Satisfaction guaranteed¡¯ the banner read.

    Sitting on a small mat, he spread a cloth in front of him, placing some small trinkets down alongside his scribing tools. Leaning back against the fountain he started to nibble on his skewer while staring at the passersby.

    ¡°What¡¯s this for boss?¡± Jacob asked him from his left. Orchid had been stunned to discover that underneath his helmet Jacob was one of the most handsome men he had ever seen. He looked more of a prince then Justain. Anna had been infatuated with him since she saw his face and even Rat would glance at him out of the corner of her eyes when she thought no one was watching her. His features had not endeared him to any of the men in Orchids group, himself included.

    ¡°It¡¯s a way to relax, Prince.¡± Orchid responded in a surly fashion.

    ¡°That¡¯s not my name boss.¡± Jacob was already resigned to the nickname.

    ¡°I know, but if I can have an absurd nickname then you can as well. Since you¡¯re my guard that is.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand either boss.¡± Jensen added from the other side.

    Orchid kept staring at the people walking around the market and gestured at them.

    ¡°This is a strange city. A strange Kingdom even.¡± He began.

    ¡°There¡¯s something about this place that seems to gather momentous events and people. This city has been rebuilt so many times that if you were dig down deep enough you¡¯d find layers and layers of old buildings. The Veilmaster and Silver Knight were both born here and their actions ended the Age of the Gods. Even before that as far back as we can determine many events that affected the continent happened here.¡±

    Shaking his head, he looked up. ¡°That¡¯s not to say that everything that happens here is important. However, there¡¯s enough evidence to suggest that something in this city influences the events on the continent.¡±

    All the guards were listening to him in fascination at this point, barely watching their surroundings.

    ¡°The Professor calls it the mana of fate. I think it¡¯s just the accumulation of so much magical force and activity in this place that people just gravitate here.¡±

    Pointing at his guards with the skewer he continued.

    ¡°Whatever the case, we live in an important place. With the opening of the Gate, my intuition is telling me that events are going to circle around us, not just because of what I just said but also because we¡¯re the second largest nation on this continent.¡±

    He stopped talking and adjusted the items on his cloth.

    ¡°So how do we face it? That¡¯s the question I¡¯ve asked myself many times in the past.¡±

    He sighed. ¡°But, I have no answer.¡±

    Taking another bite of the skewer he considered his next words. The guards were all staring at him in surprise, all semblance of acting as bodyguards gone.

    ¡°Since I don¡¯t know what we have to face, we just have to gather as much power and influence as we can. The Banner joining me was a surprise, a very pleasant one, but a surprise nonetheless. Some of you are unsure about following a child like me. I can¡¯t guarantee much beyond the ability to pay you guys regularly and some really, really, really, interesting events to come. There¡¯s no doubt in my mind that we¡¯re going to change the world, the only question is how.¡±If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Orchid finished speaking and munched on some more Raktak while once again gazing at the people in the market.

    Jacob swallowed, and spoke quietly. ¡°Boss, that doesn¡¯t explain what we¡¯re doing here¡±

    ¡°Oh. Well, we¡¯re here to sell some maintenance and devices.¡±

    ¡°Is it for practice?¡± Jensen asked softly from the side, his voice impressed.

    ¡°Practice? No, no.¡± Orchid said. Seeing that they weren¡¯t satisfied he added. ¡°I like it here, watching people and fixing things. It helps me think and the last few days have been rough, so I wanted some time to think. I mean, this is one of the best places in the city, the fountain keeps the place cool, the Linaya trees are magical and provide a soothing effect and most importantly you can find anything in this market.¡±

    Satisfied with his answer they went back to guarding while Orchid lounged in his place.

    This little set up of his was an irregular fixture at the market square. As he¡¯d explained he always came here whenever he wanted to think. People would come and buy the little devices, which were small toys that produced flashing lights or animal sounds, or to fix their magical devices that were breaking down. Little children especially enjoyed the light and colour and since Orchid sold it at cost price it was affordable even for the average family in the city.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to lose money like this boss?¡± Jacob asked after a mother and daughter purchased one of the sound creating devices.

    ¡°I¡¯m selling them at the same cost as the materials, I¡¯m not profiting but I¡¯m also not losing anything.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Jacob refused to let the subject go.

    ¡°The guilds would price these devices almost 10 times higher than the cost of the material, claiming it uses a mages valuable time, but then for something as small as this no one would buy it. It¡¯s just a toy Prince.¡± Orchid sighed as he thought about the way the guilds set their prices.

    ¡°Still, you should profit a little at least.¡± Jacob muttered.

    Orchid just grunted in acknowledgement.

    * * * * * *

    5 days until the festival. 15 days until the Academies new year.

    He twisted one of the light devices to demonstrate the flashing lights to a group of very young children.

    Inadvertently I¡¯ve ended up with a retinue of sorts. That opens up all sorts of interesting possibilities.

    Checking the young soldier¡¯s sword with damaged engravings while he watched in anxiety, Orchid ran his fingers along the engravings, channeling mana to relink the destroyed areas.

    Why can¡¯t dad just understand, his brand of dry logic just won¡¯t work. I have to do this to protect everyone.

    The storage box was made of a cheap material and had collapsed so he replaced the material and reinforced it a little while the old man kept nattering on about the origins of the item.

    Have to figure out what the weapons from the repository are.

    Watching the despondent woman walk away after discovering that her device couldn¡¯t be repaired he went back to scribing and creating a new set of the toys that had been sold out.

    I should find some way to earn some crystals on a steady basis, the District will probably be a sink once Justain starts improving it.

    Lost in his thoughts Orchid didn¡¯t realize that his purple eyes were almost glowing in intensity as he planned and reflected on events. People who walked up to him for some service were hesitating , feeling an eerie pressure emanating from the purple haired boy.

    * * * * * *

    The sounds of revelry drifted up to Orchid¡¯s position on the roof from the banquet they¡¯d thrown in celebration of occupying the Red District.

    He¡¯d slipped away a short while ago with a small jug of wine that he¡¯d taken from under The Professors watchful eye.

    Why is he so obsessed with wine? I¡¯m the one who picked this stuff up today in any case. Plus, except this particular type the rest smell and taste pretty weird.

    Sitting on the tiled roof and looking up at the night sky, Orchid tried to relax. His arguments with his family were still troubling him and he had found it difficult to spend so much time with other people. He¡¯d managed to distract Jensen by discovering that the fanatical man had a weak spot for very bitter ales. Dousing him with as much as he could get his hands on, he¡¯d left the drunk squad leader arm wrestling a spear before leaving as quick as he could.

    Rocks new moustache had turned from a joke into a permanent fixture, refusing to even take it off when he went to bathe.

    The idiot even came to me to find a way to fix it in such a way that water won¡¯t make it fall off. He still refuses to tell me what it¡¯s made of either.

    Anna had been hounding Jacob much to the handsome man¡¯s chagrin, as various women casually surrounded him against a wall, refusing to let him go.

    The Professor was drunk, not much could be said about a person who likes wine so much.

    Feeling that he was sighing too much these days Orchid took a sip from the terracotta jug, letting the flowery flavors fulfill his senses.

    I think I understand when writers talk about enjoying alcohol under the moonlight.

    A whisper of sound came to him and a cold blade was laid against his neck.

    Freezing for a moment, Orchid exhaled deeply and spoke, his voice only slightly shaking,

    ¡°Have you come to kill me, Rat?¡±

    ¡°What if I have?¡± That was the coldest tone he¡¯d ever heard from her, and he considered her words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Staring at the moon he took another sip.

    ¡°You don¡¯t care about your life?¡± she sounded surprised.

    ¡°Of course I do, there¡¯s lots I want to do.¡± He touched the blade gently before adding. ¡°You¡¯re my friend Rat, and I have to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think by saying something like that I¡¯ll forgive you?¡± She snapped.

    ¡°No, Liz. I may be justifying myself, but I will fix all these problems and make sure all of us are happy.¡±

    ¡°What gives you the right to decide for us Orchid?¡¯ The blade was removed from his neck along with her exasperation.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t just me Liz. The rest of us have tried to persuade you on multiple occasions, and time was running out so I planned some drastic measures. Rock would miss you a lot if you didn¡¯t join the academy.¡±

    Glaring at him as she sat she lashed out. ¡°That was unfair Orchid. My feelings for Eizen are none of your business.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my closest friend. I¡¯ll make sure you two end up together so that both of you can be deliriously happy in each other¡¯s company. By the way what do you think of the moustache?¡± He was really curious of her opinion on the ridiculous item.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± She whispered, head hanging in shame.

    ¡°Ha! I knew it. Fool thing looks like a rabbit is trying to find a place to rest.¡± Orchid chuckled.

    As the Rat sheathed her blade she raised her eyebrow and demanded. ¡°How did you know it was me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who put the formations on your blades, so I can sense my work. Also, never use a crafters items against them, we have many methods to mess with them.¡± He held out the jug to her and she snatched it and took a swig.

    ¡°What¡¯s this flowery taste?¡± She smacked her lips and handed the jug back.

    ¡°Like it? It¡¯s from a small winery down south.¡± He bragged.

    ¡°Decent.¡± She replied.

    ¡°Am I forgiven?¡± He ventured.

    ¡°A little bit, some more wine and it will be a little more.¡± She laughed hair swaying in the wind.

    Handing the jug back to her they chatted while sharing drinks and gazing at the stars.

 Chapter 14 â€“ A fathers love can be heavy

    ¡°I will reverse what you have done Jors!¡± Atlan raged as his sword punched through Jors¡¯ chest.

    Jors¡¯ body slowly slid down the blade, his laughter echoing throughout the battlefield.

    ¡°It matters not old friend. I really have won this time.¡± He wheezed his eyes closing for the last time.

    Falling to his knees Atlan released his blade and howled into the wind.

    The swirling battlefield slowly disappeared showing a group of exhausted children. The market square slowly dimmed as the great illusory formation shut down allowing the spectators to get a good look at the performers.

    Cheers and applause broke out throughout the area as thousands of onlookers roared in approval. Grabbing Justains offered hand, Orchid was pulled upright and dusted himself off. Looking at each other with massive grins they started to wave at the crowds. Pleased with the performance, they were almost skipping as they joined the rest of the group and went out of the square to make room for the next group of performers.

    ¡°It went well.¡± Justain tried to sound modest but his smile threatened to break across his face.

    ¡°Why so glum your highness the Crown Prince!¡± Orchid laughed.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been confirmed as Crown Prince yet little Purple.¡±

    ¡°With this performance, it¡¯s sure to be. A successful performance at the Festival of the Veil is considered a brilliant sign of prosperity, and with the group we used, the formation was powered more effectively than any time in the last thousand years, it¡¯s a spectacle that won¡¯t be repeated for a very long time.¡± Orchids good mood was infectious and his loud voice made all the performers nearby cheerful.

    ¡°That¡¯s still not enough to confirm my position, uncle Herman¡¯s been acting suspicious since your escapades during the gala last year.¡± Resigned, Justain sat and started to loosen his performance clothes.

    ¡°We¡¯ll handle whatever that cantankerous old bastard throws at us.¡± Orchid was firm, and made a few punching motions for emphasis. ¡°Let¡¯s go see the king¡¯s speech, it should start soon.¡±

    ¡°First let¡¯s get changed into something less ridiculous.¡± Justain demanded, walking into the temporary changing area that had been set up for the performances.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spy on Ilse changing!¡± Orchid called after him as he followed.

    His rejoinder was met by snickers and a stone hurled into his arm by a glaring and blushing Ilse.

    * * * * * *

    Dressed and refreshed, they wandered back to the reserved seating area of the square. The Festival of the Veil had been established as a reminder of the creation of the Veil and the end of the Age of Gods. Initially intended as just a day of remembrance, over time it had developed into a full-blown celebration and major commercial interest as the lead up to the festival brought massive amounts of goods and people into the city. The current King of Eich had taken the traditional performances and added many new events and competitions, expanding the scope of the festival even further. He accompanied this with a speech that covered the events of the year and various other information on upcoming events that he felt were important for the people to know. This Speech had been dubbed as the ¡®State of the Nation¡¯ and bards would repeat it word for word at towns and villages throughout the country.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Finding seats during the end of the final performance they grabbed some food and drinks from wandering salespeople and settled themselves, their friends slowly coming to join them.

    Cheering broke out as the performance came to an end. Guards came forward to sweep the area and a large pedestal was set up, blazing red in color and emblazoned with the crest of the royal family.

    Fanfare burst out from musicians stationed around the square, the sound reverberating throughout the area. Soldiers of the royal guard trooped into the square and spread out in front of the pedestal in defense, roaring cheers, deafening, in support of the martial might of the country. Burst of coloured lights and swirls of the elements shaped like animals howled around the square and court magicians in their official robes floated down from the sky. All the troops and mages faced the pedestal and knelt a hush coming to the crowds as they waited.

    Marching across the square in a massive suit of armor without a helmet, King Friedrich Haupsberg II, defender of the Drachen hills, Prince of Sauvigne, Duke of Raleigh, strode towards the pedestal, his aura towering above all those around him, regal features set him apart from normal people. Sharp eyes swept all before him and his graying hair only added to his majesty.

    ¡°Your father really knows how to make an entrance.¡± Orchid breathed as the king reached his destination.

    ¡°Quiet, Orchid, you¡¯ll get us in trouble.¡± Justain whispered back.

    ¡°We¡¯re not children Justain, and your father isn¡¯t lecturing us either. You¡¯re allowed to talk.¡± Giving his friend a strange look he shook his head and waited for the Kings speech.

    ¡°This year has marked many changes in our great nation.¡± The king began, his deep voice being amplified by the court magicians. ¡°Since the invasion of the Compact, we have lived in peace and our people have prospered. This is an age where the highest positions are in the hands of citizens who began as small clerks. Whoever you may be, if you have the ability, you can rise to positions of power and nobility. Titles are now a reward and no longer a privilege to be used by people to oppress others.¡±

    Roars of approval met this statement of the Kings.

    ¡°The peace we have enjoyed has come on the backs of our military and it is every citizen¡¯s duty to honor their courage and sacrifice in defense of our homes. I remind you of this because our neighbors are eyeing our lands once more. They see our silence as weakness, our diplomacy as empty words. We are the people of Eich, defenders of the Veil and guardians of the East. We have never bowed down to foreign invaders and will respond accordingly to any threat that comes against us.¡±

    The king¡¯s eyes swept the crowd and he raised his arms in triumph.

    ¡°We are prosperous, we are proud and we will never be defeated. Remember this, for it is my vow as the Descendant of Haupsberg to lead our people through strength and weakness. I ask of you. Are you ready to defend our homeland?¡±

    Fanatical shouts crashed throughout the square as the citizens were worked up into a frenzy. Orchids heart was pounding as the words resonated inside of him.

    Defense of the Homeland. That will always be my goal.

    ¡°You have seen our strength, the performance by our future Knights and Mages so vibrant that its like has not been seen in centuries! You have heard their names for the last few years as some of the most talented children of our country will be joining the Academy a week from now. The Disciple of the Ice Witch, The Star of the West, The Bard of the East and the Lord of Swords, to name but a few. Praise them for they shall be the backbone of the coming years and their victories will be ours to cherish! What do we have to fear when our brightest and most talented vastly outstrip the so-called geniuses of other nations?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s talking about you and your girl. That should make you happy.¡± Orchid laughed.

    A glare and shushing sound from Justain was all that came in response.

    Returning to the Kings Speech, Orchid only listened with half his mind

    ¡°¡­ in addition, a new tariff on magical goods coming from the Romanche empire will be instituted along with an exemption for suppliers of herbs and rare metals¡­. Salaries of government employees and members of the military will be increased by 5 percent¡­¡­ sanctions on Illati goods and services¡­. Death sentence for the remaining members of the Fiendhand syndicate¡­.¡±

    This is it then. Next is the academy. Mothers happiness when she discusses the ¡®interesting new curriculum¡¯ worries me a lot. Super a lot. Like super massive a lot. What is going on at the academy this year? I haven¡¯t been able to get anything from any of my sources. I¡¯m worried.

    Feeling tired, he started to doze off as the King droned on, the cheers of the crowd drowned out by his exhaustion.

 Chapter 15 - Vengeance is best served unexpectedlyâ€¦ and in the face

    I should be used to waking up in strange rooms by now.

    Staring at the ceiling of his new room in the Academy dormitories, Orchid started his morning routine of stretching lazily in bed to wake up.

    They¡¯d all arrived at the Academy yesterday to handle all the administrative tasks such as registration and moving into their new rooms. Thousands of students had been there, heading to their various departments for orientation. He¡¯d accompanied The Professor and Katerina as she signed up at the administrative branch, crowds making way for the red-haired Lady and son of the Chancellor.

    The Academy had been established 500 years ago, when Eich had just been a small city state spanning a hundred miles around the capital. The fragmented states of the time had been constantly at war, the various dukes and princes struggling to rebuild what they believed to be their rightful claim to empire. The enterprising Duke Reinhold of Eich was lacking skilled power to both run government, the military and gain control over the loose mages within the state so he established what would eventually become the Academy. An institute of higher learning that trained people effectively to run the functions of government.

    Over time as the graduates helped him gain control over the surroundings and eventually form what became the Kingdom of Eich, the academy slowly became independent from the growing nobility and the royal family in return for their efforts in aiding him.

    It had grown over time to become the largest center of learning in the Kingdom, second on the continent only to the Imperial Academy in the Romanche capital of Burgundy. At present the Academy offered training in administration, finance, magic, crafting and dozens of other branches. However, the flagship course was the Military branch of the academy which trained officers to join the military elite of the Kingdom. The course itself was shrouded in mystery with a limited intake, only allowing students who were directly selected by the Teachers and Trainers of the academy.

    The registration for the military branch had been within a small building to the side of the Academy¡¯s main courtyard. Their application procedure had been simple, showing the spell seal on their arms and leaving a mana imprint into a special crystal that linked to their life force. This crystal was known as a Life-seal and was a special device that allowed the holder of the crystal to know whether a person was alive and could even be used to trace their location. Due to this, the Life-seals of military officers were kept in a special repository within the castle to ensure their safety.

    The final process had been registering their bodyguards or retinues. Not all cadets would have them but since the training was to become future officers they were allowed to have up to 20 soldiers to assist them in their training. Orchid had kept Jensen¡¯s dozen who had changed their uniforms slightly to show themselves as members of what they claimed was the Violet Guard. The Professor had soldiers assigned to him by his father none that Orchid recognized.

    Upon reaching his new dormitory, Orchid had been pleasantly surprised to discover that the dormitories were actually small villas with 4 separate rooms allowing each cadet to have their own space. He¡¯d been even happier to discover that his roommates were his friends. Rock had been showing off his moustache to Justain as he and the Professor had walked in.

    ¡°Did you really think we would have been separated?¡± Justain had looked at him like he was staring at an idiot. ¡°Sure, the academy is well known for being independent, but even they wouldn¡¯t want to offend a major candidate for future King.¡±

    Blushing at the memory, Orchid sauntered out of his room to join his friends who were already prepared for the day, Rock quietly huffing and puffing as he worked out. The room wasn¡¯t that large, but it had a small kitchenette with a chill box, a table and a small sofa. Justain was sitting on the sofa, casually plucking grapes out from a bowl of fruit on the table.

    ¡°How long were you planning on sleeping?¡± Justain asked.

    ¡°That was probably the last decent sleep any of us are getting for a very long time. You¡¯ve heard the rumors and stories about this place. There is no way I¡¯m giving up my sleep for any reason.¡± Orchid was adamant.

    ¡°Rock was telling us something very interesting little Purple. Only with your scheming mind could we probably make any sense of it.¡± Not sure how to take the Professors words, he just raised an eyebrow in Rocks direction.

    ¡°My father is here.¡± Rock explained.

    ¡°The Major is here? In the Academy?¡± Orchid was truly surprised, this was something he hadn¡¯t planned for at all.

    ¡°Wearing the band of a military instructor as well.¡± Justain added.

    ¡°The delegation from Samar is back already? They¡¯ve really kept it quiet this time.¡± Orchid muttered. Rock just shrugged and losing interest in his morning exercises, dried himself off. Drinking some water, he joined Justain on the sofa.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy he¡¯s here. But something is suspicious.¡± Rock was clearly conflicted about what this could mean.

    Taking an apple from Justains fruit bowl Orchid took a bite and mused on this new information.

    ¡°The instructors have always been retired military officers and active duty soldiers.¡± Orchid started to think out loud. ¡°It¡¯s not strange for your father to be coming to teach at the academy, despite his .. injury.¡± Looking at Rock from the corner of his eye he stuttered as he mentioned the injury. They all looked at Rock and seeing his placid expression heaved a sigh of relief. Taking a bite of the apple he continued. ¡°What is worth noting, is that the highest rank of instructor has always been a Captain, the only higher ranking officer is the Colonel who oversees the entire branch, and this year it¡¯s that horrific creature of violence Geneson.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t really mean they can¡¯t change who they assign here. The military¡¯s office of personnel has occasionally done some very strange things, but the Academy is a unique existence. I¡¯ve heard Justains father even say that it¡¯s the cornerstone of the Kingdom.¡± The Professor interjected.

    ¡°There are even secrets about the secrets that are here, Orchid. I¡¯m getting a bad feeling about this.¡± Justain added from his place on the couch, eyes staring into the distance and tension written across his face. No one would ignore Justains intuition. It had been proven many times that his senses were quite acute when it came to danger.

    Looking at the core of the apple he had finished Orchid took a deep breath.

    ¡°What we know is that a higher-ranking officer has been assigned to teach. Let¡¯s assume that it¡¯s not a one-off case and there are even more high ranking active duty officers here at the Academy. What else do we know about Major von Hintelbach? He was injured during the Vale Progenitors uprising last year. That¡¯s probably not important. He¡¯s a graduate of the Academy himself, so as a Guardian he¡¯s privy to the Academy¡¯s secrets. That might actually be relevant. Isn¡¯t Geneson a graduate as well?¡± Feeling he was close to some understanding, Orchids eyes started to shine, voice rushed as if he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out if he stopped. Justain nodded in affirmation to his query and Orchid started to feel excited.

    ¡°The Academy. That¡¯s the main point in all of this. The Guardians who graduate know some really weird stuff. What else is there?¡± Orchid started to hum and everyone concentrated to discover any clues.

    ¡°Geneson was the military attach¨¦ during our first delegation to the Gate.¡± Justain declared jumping up, thrilled at a connection.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

    ¡°What does Samar have to do with their choice? There have been no conflicts with the Samarians till date. It¡¯s so far from here that we don¡¯t have anything beyond a diplomatic presence and that¡¯s there simply for our prestige.¡± The Professor rebuked.

    ¡°Derek¡¯s right. Samar is too far away to have anything to...¡± Orchid froze, eyes wide open. A memory came to him.

    ¡°Is that a Samarian art? HOW DID YOU GET ONE?!¡± Orchid screamed.

    Showing a sinister expression Sofia said. ¡°That will be a secret little Purple. There should be some things I let the Academy teach you.¡±

    ¡°Derek, what do you know about Samarian arts?¡± His voice almost shaking Orchid put down the remains of his apple.

    The Professor frowned, unsure where Orchid was going with this change in subject, but dutifully replied.

    ¡°As far as we know, Samarian arts are a means of developing the body by utilizing outside forces. From the records I have seen, they are dependent on two things, Bloodlines and the ¡®Energy of Heaven and Earth¡¯. Our researchers have determined that the energy that the Samarians are describing is Mana and they just use it to stimulate their bodies in a way that we don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Certain?¡± Rock interrupted.

    ¡°Reasonably certain. There are records of them watching some of the guards at the Gate practicing what they call ¡®Cultivation¡¯, which is a form of meditation that absorbs mana from the world and utilizes it in some way. The second aspect that the Samarians use in their arts is the concept of Bloodlines. They¡¯re rather tight lipped on the subject and what we¡¯ve discovered is that it¡¯s some sort of energy in the blood that allows their ¡®Cultivation¡¯ to work.¡± Debating on what information he knew the Professor added a little more to conclude his thoughts.

    ¡°At the end of the day they¡¯re in the same position as us. They don¡¯t really get how we do Magic and we don¡¯t understand their ¡®Cultivation¡¯ that much, and neither of us are willing to teach the other for fear of where that could lead.¡± He shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s all that I know on the subject.¡±

    ¡°Can we use their arts?¡± Orchid asked carefully.

    ¡°Without their Bloodlines, Cultivation as per the Samarian Arts systems are just not possible.¡± The Professor refuted immediately.

    That¡¯s what I thought. Then what was it my Mother did, and how does it have anything to do with the Academy?

    ¡°Do you have any ideas little Purple?¡± Justain realized that Orchid had come to some conclusion but was hesitating to share it.

    ¡°Let me put it like this. The Samarians are probably the reason for the change in the Academy, but what exactly is going to happen is something I¡¯m unsure of. I think it¡¯s a good idea if we act prepared for the worse and keep our eyes and ears peeled for signs of Samarian knowledge.¡± Orchids words were punctuated by a swing of his hand at each sentence. A nervous habit of his.

    ¡°Worse?¡± Rock queried.

    ¡°Assume we¡¯ll constantly be under threat.¡±

    Sitting quietly for a while, Orchid left to prepare and the others left for their first orientation.

    Inside his room, Orchid struggled with himself but eventually pulled out a chest from under his bed and started to pull out the various items that were stored within. Putting on the modified Military Coat he¡¯d upgraded, Orchid traced the forked lightning that was now Orange in color to signify the fact that he was a full-time student at the Academy. Next, he put on two Bracers, one the Lightning processing design he had used against his mother, the other a similar earth based device he had designed with Rocks help after the festival. Finally, he put on Striker boots he¡¯d purchased after seeing Erben¡¯s in action and a pair of monster bone reinforced gloves courtesy of Katerina¡¯s help that had been processed by the material strengthening formation they¡¯d discovered.

    I hope this is enough preparation. Something tells me that this day isn¡¯t going to be good and it¡¯s not just Justains feelings.

    * * * * * *

    Walking into the main practice ground Orchid was immediately pierced with multiple gazes from the new students who were surprised at his well-equipped form. Slowly heading to one side he chose to avoid his friends and acquaintances for the time being and maintain as low a profile as he could. Despite his wishes, he was intercepted by a person he hadn¡¯t seen in a very long time.

    ¡°Orchid! Fight me!¡± The boy shouted, charging at him while brandishing a gigantic war-axe.

    Orchid didn¡¯t move and just calmly watched as the charging figure ground to a shuddering halt when Orchid chose not to fight back.

    ¡°Fight me, Orchid!¡± The boy repeated his eyes showing frustration.

    ¡°Why in the name of the Fallen Gods would I do that, Leon?¡± Orchid quizzed the axe-wielding boy.

    ¡°My defeat at your hands is humiliation I cannot stand. I must retrieve my honor!¡± Leon roared.

    ¡°Would you stop shouting? Do you think we¡¯re on the streets somewhere?¡± Orchid demanded disdainfully, hands over his ears in mock pain.

    ¡°Fight me, Orchid.¡± Leon¡¯s petulant tone only heightened his childish appearance.

    ¡°We¡¯re now cadets at the Academy Leon. Try and act like a future officer. Officers don¡¯t go around challenging people to duels.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The boy asked in wide eyed wonder.

    ¡°Yes, really. Remember we have to act in a dignified manner now that we represent the country.¡±

    ¡°Right we¡¯re powerful people now.¡± Leon said happily.

    ¡°So, just quietly sit here and wait until the instructor comes.¡± Orchid finished cajoling the simple-minded boy and certain the threat of a duel was gone, wandered to another location while Leon sat peacefully where Orchid had indicated.

    He didn¡¯t have to wait long before he saw two instructors arrive, Rocks one armed father and an unknown female Major.

    ¡°I am Major von Hintelbach and this is Major Sea. We will be your senior instructors for your tenure at the Academy.¡± He began brusquely, not even waiting for the students to gather around him. ¡°Other things can wait but as a means to get to know each other we have prepared an exercise.¡± Von Hintelbach turned on his heel and walked away on his last words, the students stunned for a while before scrambling to catch up with him.

    What¡¯s with this rush?

    Following him they all quietly passed through a door into a small arena that was shielded heavily.

    This must be one of those fighting arenas. Why are we here?

    Joining the Majors in the center, they all studied the area around them, none of the cadets were fools and could sense the strange atmosphere coming from the officers.

    ¡°The exercise is simple.¡± Major Sea explained, her soft melodic voice a sharp contrast against her stern visage. ¡°Last cadet standing wins.¡± The majors vanished once she¡¯d finished her succinct explanation.

    I knew something was wrong. Of course, they¡¯ll make us fight, what else can you do at a military Academy?

    All the cadets stared in slack-jawed amazement at the spot the Majors had vanished from. A faint voice came from their surroundings, impossible to pinpoint Orchid could only frown and slowly back away as his sense of danger spiked.

    ¡°The winner will be exempt from punishment. Know that we don¡¯t joke around here. A punishment is a terrible thing.¡± The voice of the major although faint was easily recognizable.

    I should hide for a bit.

    ¡°Fight me Orchid!¡± Leon screamed, already facing him.

    That fool! Now how do I not attract attention?

    ¡°Good idea Leon. That Trickster has to go first.¡± Justain said as he faced him.

    Ilse and Anna slowly joined the prince to face him and he could sense the Professor and Rock moving around to encircle him. Seeing a lone student being surrounded more of the Cadets joined the encirclement.

    ¡°Hey, your highness, what did I do to you that you all have to target me, your dearest friend.¡± Orchid pleaded while getting into the Hawk stance channeling mana into his devices and body.

    ¡°You¡¯re not getting away Trickster.¡± Ilse roared. ¡°You¡¯re much too slippery to let stand in a fight like this.¡±

    Everyone was channeling mana and the air shimmered with the amount of power that was being brought into the arena.

    ¡°Rat! I¡¯ll give you the pendant you want if you help me get through this safely.¡± Orchid shouted and Justains face stiffened as a burst of shadow off to the side knocked out one of the cadets who had joined the encirclement. Bursts of shadow started to pop up around the circle and fighting started to break out.

    Orchids eyes widened and he looked behind Justain, his face etched in horror. Glancing behind him Justain couldn¡¯t see anything and realized he¡¯d been tricked. Spinning around he tried to draw his sword but Orchid had already appeared in front of him palm screaming through the air.

    HYMN OF THE GUARD! FIRST STRIKE! PALM OF DAWN!

    The palm strike smashed into his face and sent the prince flying backwards, a giant welt growing on his cheek.

    I knew hitting him in the face would have been awesome! Take that! Revenge for ditching me to stalk Ilse.

    Blinking away once more to avoid the swing of Leon¡¯s axe he spun to face his friends and some Cadets charging at him.

    You want to bring me down? Fine let¡¯s see how many I bring down with me. Ilse and her dumb look will be first.

 Chapter 16 â€“ Itâ€™s tough being right

    Casting a Manipulation of Earth, Orchid backed away from his pursuers, causing a massive series of spikes sprout from the ground to block their approach. Sending out a pulse of mana to sense his assailants Orchid started to channel mana into his bracers, creating Lighting and Earth orbs that hovered near him. The first to break through the spikes was Leon, shouting as he charged Orchid with blinding speed. Ilse had stayed with Justain and Ice spikes started forming in her hands as she continued to chant some spell while standing in front of the fallen prince. Anna was standing with arms outstretched, clouds of gas swirling around her. Rock¡¯s stance was in preparation to strike, his spear humming with power and a massive boulder forming behind his shoulder. Other cadets were starting to cast spells or dash towards him weapons raised and bloodlust in their eyes.

    I¡¯m surrounded. Better get rid of the most dangerous ones first.

    Raising his palm towards Leon, he fired off bolts of lightning to delay him and Blinked once more, appearing near Anna. She brought her hands down in a rush and the clouds of gas expanded into a sphere that enclosed him. Sensing that the cloud was powder and not a gas he felt great danger.

    How did she know I was going to target her first??

    Using a Manipulation of Wind to push the cloud away from him he staggered back. Feeling the powder burning his lungs he realized that she must have created poison. Tears streaming down his face he noticed the plant in her hands.

    Liverspot root? That¡¯s not lethal but it will burn horribly.

    Bringing a cloud of water down on his head to clear the powder out, he Blinked away in a random direction. The Blink was only a short distance and he knew that the charge in the Striker boots was depleting much too fast as he ran around.

    Something hit him in the side and the modifications in his uniform activated to disperse the force.

    Lashing out with his fists he heard a grunt as he struck someone. His eyes opening a crack he saw a cadet falling to the floor holding their broken elbow.

    Where did he come from?

    The fighting had spread and the people who had been targeting him were caught with each other in fierce struggles.

    Rock was striking a fire wielding cadet with his spear while the boulder he had created was pressing down on another.

    Anna was surrounded by three cadets retching and convulsing on the ground. A magic wielder hurled massive gusts of wind at her causing the clouds around her to spiral out of her control.

    Seeing this Orchid used the orbs of Earth he had created to pelt her legs until she was hurled off her feet. As she fell to the ground he added a few more rocks in his barrage to make sure she stayed down.

    Off to the side Leon and Rock clashed, a few exchanges of their weapons and Rock was left bleeding on the floor while Leon¡¯s armor was shattered.

    ¡°Defeated.¡± The Major¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the arena and the fallen cadets were surrounded by light before they vanished in a burst of wind.

    Almost half the cadets were removed from the fight, leaving only a dozen cadets who all paused to survey their opponents. Orchid reached into his coat, pulled out some general antivenom and breathed it in and felt better as he found it easier to breathe as the burning eased.

    Ilse started casting another spell, the mana she was converting was so large that an icy mist formed around her. Leon didn¡¯t look at anyone but Orchid, striding towards him, he raised his axe and cast a short spell that made the axe burst into flame.

    The Professor faced down another cadet but before either of them could make a move, a burst of shadows appeared with a flurry of blade attacks, sending them both flying.

    Leon and Ilse were too well known and no one wanted to fight against them, so seeing that they were targeting Orchid the remaining cadets started to circle around them all, getting ready to strike at any sign of weakness.

    Feeling the light around him dim he felt a back pressed against his own.

    ¡°Got any ideas little Purple.¡± An exhausted Rat asked him as they stood back to back, facing the remaining cadets.

    ¡°Can you handle Ilse if I distract her?¡± Orchids own exhaustion wasn¡¯t any less than hers. In this sort of fight where mana was drawn at such rapid speeds, a few exchanges would feel as if they had been fighting for minutes and not seconds.

    Leon and the other cadets hesitated seeing Rat joining him, her ability to seemingly vanish into thin air was utterly terrifying and the greatest cause of worry in this sort of free for all.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    ¡°It will need to be a big distraction.¡± She replied, twirling her short swords in figure eights.

    ¡°It will be. We¡¯ll take one of the other cadets each, avoid Leon, he¡¯s too strong. After we get rid of them move on to Ilse.¡± Leaning his head back a little to knock against the Rats, he Blinked to the side, appearing behind a massive Flamberge wielding cadet while the Rat vanished into shadows once more.

    His already outstretched hands appeared to either side of the cadet¡¯s head and released huge rolling waves of sound, making the cadets eyes glaze over as his consciousness faded. Grabbing him from behind, Orchid Blinked once more just as Leon¡¯s blazing axe swung through the position he had just stood in.

    His ability to attack whoever he targets as much as he wants is as horrifying as rumoured.

    Appearing just outside the mist around Ilse he hurled the unconscious cadet at her with all his strength and scrambled to the side as dozens of ice shards were shot back in a counterattack. The freezing cold penetrating him even though they only brushed by him.

    Ilse didn¡¯t panic and conjured a wall of ice that the unfortunate cadet smashed into, but the distraction was enough for a sphere of shadow to appear behind Ilse, pushing the mist away as the Rat shot out, her blades slashing in a series of lightning fast unpredictable strikes.

    Ilse¡¯s shield shattered and she received multiple cuts as she staggered backwards. The Rat glided forwards, sticking to Ilse and swinging her blades again. Ilse jumped back and a staff of Ice appeared in her hands with a short chant, that she used to parry the Rats attack in a spinning defense.

    As the Rat started her attack, Orchid was already charging to meet Leon¡¯s attack, a few new lightning orbs revolving around him. Hand surrounded in a wobbling, instable Space Manipulation he struck out towards the axe.

    HYMN OF THE GUARD! FOURTH PARRY- SPATIAL VARIATION! TURN THE TIDE!

    His strike parted the flames around the axe and with a resounding crash the axe was deflected to the side. With Leon wide open, Orchids follow up punch sank into his stomach and he could feel something snap under the force of the strike. Spinning away and using his axe for balance Leon managed to remain upright. Sporting a massive grin, he roared.

    ¡°That¡¯s it Orchid! Fight me!¡±

    This is why I hate this lunatic the most, he never lets up once he¡¯s fighting.

    Seeing them both injured the remaining cadets charged in with magic and steel. A furious melee burst out as everyone except Ilse and the Rat started to exchange blows. Orchid used the remaining charge in his Striker boots to blink very short distances and strike out with devastating mana powered fists. Leon used his axe to push back multiple people with each swing, using his attacks to keep people away.

    Flares of magical attacks of all elements peppered the melee, and everyone was injured with glancing blows or bursts of magical force. Orchid managed to knock two cadets out but was injured by them in return, a blade having sliced through his leg. Their fight kept intensifying and all of a sudden, earth shaking attacks of flame tore through the fight as Leon struck out with his burning axe. Three cadets fell and Orchid was sent flying despite the protection on his uniform.

    Falling with a gigantic thud he saw out of the corner of his eye, the Rat and Ilse in a struggle of speed and dexterity. The Rat striking through the shadows at multiple angles and Ilse rotating her staff with such speed that the air was humming and moving just with the force she created. Neither of them were making any progress in defeating the other, Ilse¡¯s defense too solid and the Rat too elusive to even be targeted.

    Rolling over as a cadet blasted Earth spikes at him, Orchid hurled bone throwing knives back at his assailant. The strengthened knives punched through the cadets shield and struck his arm. Scrambling up, Orchid broke into a shambling run angling away from Leons fight with the last remaining cadet, as pain tugged at him.

    ¡°Enough!¡± A voice shouted.

    The remaining cadets froze as Colonel Geneson appeared in a flash of light, accompanied by the two Majors. He was smiling happily despite the volume of his voice.

    ¡°You brats have done well, having survived for so long.¡± He said, studying the injured cadets before him.

    Watching him warily, Orchid slowly reached into his coat to pull out some Fiends Kiss and secretly applied it to the injuries he could quickly reach.

    ¡°Now I know you were told that the winner wouldn¡¯t be punished, but we feel that things have been too easy for you.¡±

    Only you think that.

    ¡°So, I¡¯ve introduced a new rule into this little exercise.¡± Gesturing at Rocks father he continued. ¡°If you can survive just a minute facing the Major, you win. Simple, isn¡¯t it?¡± His smile made Orchid feel terror.

    You don¡¯t want anyone to win. What is it that you¡¯re planning for punishment, that you have to make all of us lose?

    ¡°Well, carry on brats.¡± He waved his hand and vanished.

    Seeing the one-armed Major striding towards Ilse and the Rat, Orchid pulled out a small flask of apple cider and took a sip. Squinting, he watched as all the other candidates charged the Major, only to be hurled back in a flurry of punches. Following the strikes up with beams of light magic he finished off all the cadets who had attacked, the beams easily slicing through all their defenses as if they didn¡¯t exist. They were teleported away in a burst of air and the Major faced Orchid.

    ¡°Not going to attack? I didn¡¯t think you were a coward.¡± The major sneered.

    Taking another sip of the cider Orchid dusted his clothes off.

    ¡°We weren¡¯t meant to win. I¡¯m not interested in fighting you when I know I¡¯m meant to lose.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t even try?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a child on this continent that can defeat a Major in the army who¡¯s a graduate of the Academy?¡±

    The sneer on the Majors face vanished as if it had never even existed, replaced by the soft smile Orchid had always seen on his friend¡¯s father.

    ¡°Eizen was right. You really are a smart child.¡±

    Taking another sip, he tossed the flask at the Major with a shrug.

    ¡°Thank you for the compliment. You can finish the rest, I have a feeling that if I keep it on me it might break.¡±

    Laughing, the major raised his hand and the last thing Orchid saw before passing out was a massive sheet of flame that rushed towards him.

    I told them we had to be prepared.

 Chapter 17 â€“ A shiny toy for joining

    ¡°Your punishment for being one of the defeated will be held next week.¡± Major Sea was explaining to the group of battered cadets. Healers were moving among them to deal with their injuries, and bursts of light from the healing spells interrupted the Major as she spoke. Looking frustrated at the interruptions she quietly stood and waited until the basic treatment of the wounded was completed.

    Orchid had woken up to discover that the heat of the flame had singed his hair until it was just a light fuzz atop his head. His eyebrows had also suffered and seemed almost black in color due to the ash off his burned skin and clothing. The state of his face had caused his friends to burst into peals of laughter, delighting in his misfortune and Orchid suspected that Rock¡¯s father had some issue with him. Even Justain had seemed in a better mood despite having been knocked out immediately before he could display any of his skills.

    ¡°This little exercise can be considered as a greeting of sorts between all of you Cadets. I¡¯m sure that you are now aware of the capabilities of your new classmates to some extent.¡± The Major gestured to include all of them.

    The cadets all had damaged clothing and expressions of misery and contemplation as they looked around at their classmates. The fight had showcased that all of them were very dangerous children and that the selection procedure had not been biased in any manner. It was a concern that plagued the children of citizens the most, feeling that the nobility or powerful families were able to use their influence to let students join the military branch despite the Academies well known independence. This sort of fight served to reinforce the capabilities of their future colleagues right from the start.

    That¡¯s actually kind of smart. I wish they¡¯d at least not use an instructor to deal with us at the end though.

    ¡°Let me reintroduce myself. I am Major Liselotte Sea, adjutant Battlemage of the Drachen Army. I will be one of your primary instructors and my specialties are strategic Spellcasting and Siegecraft, and will be leading your courses in these subjects. I¡¯m aware many of you already know Major von Hintelbach, however, for those of you who don¡¯t, the Major is on independent assignment, attached to the Foreign Office and is specialized in Combat Magic and Defensive Fields.¡± She signaled everyone to sit comfortably before continuing. ¡°The next two years of training will be difficult to say the least, and our goal is to make sure you will all be ready to take up positions as sub-Lieutenants throughout our glorious military. As many of you are aware, all our officers join the military through three routes.¡±

    Raising a finger for each of the routes, she explained.

    ¡°First, the most common route is through the military academy at the Black forest where new cadets and promoted enlisted soldiers undergo thorough training for six months before becoming sub-lieutenants. Second, mercenaries and adventurers can be promoted during times of war due to conscription, and finally, the military branch of the Kingdoms Academy, where magic users of high proficiency and combat aptitude are selected to go through the most rigorous program the Kingdom can design to become Guardians.¡±

    She stood straight and pointed at her arm, her voice taking on a solemn cadence.

    ¡°Guardians are the greatest defenders of the people of Eich and it will become your responsibility to act in a manner that enforces the will of the King and government. This responsibility will be a great burden, but you can rest assured that you have all been selected after rigorous testing and your training will make sure that you will be prepared for whatever may come. All of you who graduate will be entitled to wear a coat marked with this symbol. It shows that you are representatives of the Kingdom and your words are law.¡±

    The forked green lightning on her sleeve sparkled with her every movement, shimmering in the sunlight. The light reflecting off the symbol was almost hypnotic and no one could tear their eyes off it.

    Guardians of Eich. That¡¯s what I want, and that symbol is so shiny.

    ¡°What is that made of, to make it glow so much?¡± Whispered a boy to his side. Glancing at him Orchid realized it was the cadet who¡¯s elbow he¡¯d broken.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Mana-thread reinforced with some magical metals and Cobalt. That¡¯s what causes it to shimmer.¡± Orchid explained.

    ¡°Really?¡± The boy said looking at him. ¡°That¡¯s fascinating, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a standard thread reinforcement used to inscribe Glyphs in fabric. Although, the combination of metals varies depending on the usage and the manufacturer. The knowledge is part of Craftsman training. Orchid Kale, sorry about the arm.¡± Orchid replied.

    ¡°Vale Kretzik. The arm¡¯s not a problem, I¡¯ve been hurt worse on the farm. You¡¯re a crafter?¡± Vale asked his eyes shining in excitement.

    ¡°Apprentice. We should probably pay attention.¡± Orchid pointed at the Major who was continuing her speech.

    Sea tapped her shoulder and the shimmering on her arm dimmed.

    ¡°It¡¯s imperative that you all realize the power that you will wield both personally and in your capacity as Guardians. Never, ever, let down your positions and the people who believe in you, whether they are your loved ones or the people of the nation.¡±

    Taking out some small devices she distributed it among all the cadets.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°These are some of the latest information storage devices directly from the Archivists central research facility, the ISD-3. They have two functions. First, they can access the Academy¡¯s library and let you withdraw books and scrolls that you are eligible for, at will, along with various items that the instructors will assign for you. Second, they have a small storage area that you can use to keep all your supplies and retrieve them at any time.¡±

    Holding the small device in his hand, Orchid was impressed with its small size. Fitting into the palm of his hand it looked like a flat white disk. He could barely make out the Glyphs that were engraved into it, being so small that it just looked like a squiggle.

    Having distributed the devices, Sea sat down in front of the group.

    ¡°Play with them later.¡± She rebuked seeing several cadets putting items into the ISD¡¯s. ¡°The library access is only possible on the grounds of the Academy itself. Once you¡¯re past the walls you won¡¯t be able to access the Academy¡¯s library or instructor¡¯s repository. For the next 3 months, you will be having a variety of classes. there are some basic courses that are compulsory for all of you. Various specialized courses have been scheduled for you based on your proficiencies as determined by your entrance tests. Upon completion of the first 3 months there will be a practical test alongside various units of the military.¡±

    Her expression became stern and she issued a warning. ¡°At the Academy you may be students, but as cadets, you are all already members of the military and as such are subject to military discipline from this moment onwards. You can get a set of guides on the ¡®Laws of the Military¡¯ through your ISD.¡±

    Taking out a notebook from her ISD along with a writing implement she scribbled something inside before looking at them.

    ¡°Today we¡¯ll just have a quick orientation session before you head back to your rooms to finish setting up and check your schedules. Your classes will begin tomorrow. Now, who can tell me the structure of the military?¡±

    Several hands shot up and the Major pointed at a waif like girl with waist length hair. The girl stood up, her standing height barely taller than Rock¡¯s head while he was sitting. She glared at Rock who was next to her and he hunched his posture a little to accommodate her.

    ¡°The military is divided into five separate Commands that report directly to the Chief Marshal of the Military department in the Capital. The titular head of the military is the King who acts through his Chief Marshal. The five separate Commands are North, East, South, West and Central, with each having a Marshal in Command. Each of the Commands have two Armies comprised of three legions each. These are the only standing armies in the country and are reinforced by temporary legions conscripted during times of war and the personal retinues of the nobles. Each Command has an attached unit of Battlemages and Healers that are assigned to forces as required. Various special units also exist such as the Drake Riders, Monster Tamers, Spirit Summoner¡¯s and so on. These units have independent command structures under the Military department or are hired directly from the Guilds as is the case with the Summoner¡¯s. These units are deployed and assigned directly on the Chief Marshals orders.¡± Finishing her answer confidently the girl looked at the Major for her evaluation.

    ¡°Excellent answer. As you continue your studies you will be informed of the various groups that support the military, such as the logistics division that operates under the finance department and other units and people that are important in our operations. Please sit Gertrude.¡± The girl named Gertrude sat down while looking proudly at the other cadets. Not seeing any response or admiration from the group she appeared to be slightly irritated.

    ¡°Next question¡­¡±

    Orchid paid close attention to all of the cadets and the questions, answering those he was certain about. Studying his classmates, he felt pressured as it was clear they were all knowledgeable in various fields, even the exuberant Vale confident in his answers.

    The Academy really recruits only the best.

    After the Major dismissed them, Orchid looked at the ISD in his hand to see if he could study it. He wasn¡¯t able to spend long on it before Vale approached him with a hesitant expression on his face.

    ¡°What can I help you with Vale?¡± Orchid asked while playing with the device.

    ¡°I just.. Would like to make friends.¡± He mumbled.

    Looking up in surprise Orchid glanced at the nervous looking boy.

    What¡¯s wrong with him?

    ¡°Sure Vale, we can get to know each other, but why did you come to me? There are already groups forming over there.¡± Orchid said as he pointed at the children getting to know each other.

    ¡°You were the only one to talk me, everyone else always avoids me. I¡¯m new to the capital and I can¡¯t understand the things they¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re talking about the capital? Then they must be from outside the city, but no worries. I just think it¡¯s strange to make friends with someone who broke your arm only a short while ago.¡± Grinning, Orchid tossed the ISD from one hand to the other.

    ¡°No no no no, that¡¯s just an exercise.¡± Vale stammered.

    ¡°Relax, that was a joke. Why don¡¯t you tell me about yourself?¡± Orchid placated him.

    Vale seemed to calm down and became excited and started to talk about his past. He was from a small village in the southern plains and had grown up the youngest brother in a large farmer¡¯s family. His magical ability had become apparent at a young age and worried about its manifestations his parents had taken him to a nearby town where coincidentally a military post was receiving a Guardian on patrol. Despite his long explanation, Orchid summarized it as a series of lucky chances that led to him being tested and trained before being given admission to the Academy.

    Sounds like his life is from a storybook, the farmer mage gradually learning of his powers. Still, that explains his difficulty in interacting. I doubt many people want to play with someone with overwhelming magical powers whose very steps can make the plants bloom around him. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard of someone who¡¯s so in tune with nature.

    Trailing off when he realized that he¡¯d been speaking nonstop Vale blushed and apologized for talking so much.

    ¡°No problem my new friend. How would you like to see something interesting, since this is our first meeting?¡± Orchid asked as he jumped up, walking towards the dormitories.

    ¡°Interesting?¡± Vale looked puzzled.

    ¡°Have you ever met a Prince?¡± Orchid casually spoke over his shoulder. Seeing Vale frozen with his mouth hanging open he added. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s only a crybaby. As long as you don¡¯t make him cry we¡¯ll be fine. ¡°

    Snickering he kept walking, Vale jogging to catch up and furiously questioning him about the prince.

    Found someone interesting.

 Chapter 18 â€“ Avoid your friends at dinner

    The classes for the first week were the same for everyone. Basic physical fitness, magic theory and practice, law, history and basic military theory. The workload wasn¡¯t as heavy as Orchid expected, but they were tested on a daily basis. Failing a test meant you would be punished with some convoluted combat related task like dodging a hundred mana bolts or balancing on pillars of earth that started to collapse around you. While that could be considered as a form of training, to add insult to injury the damage that was caused by the punishment was fixed by the exhausted person who had to suffer through it. The activation spells for repairing the training grounds had been among the first things that they were instructed in, just to make sure that they could complete punishments successfully. Even incorrect answers resulted in having to jog around the field, reciting the correct answer for a full lap. Having to do that for long answers in history and law resulted in a dramatic increase in the cadets scores in those two subjects.

    It was no real surprise that the Professor had to run the least, scoring the highest, followed by Orchid and Anna. Leon spent almost half his lessons suffering some punishment or the other, happily laughing and running around as if he was enjoying working his body rather than his brain. Even Vale was keeping up well, remaining near the top of the class. He had confessed to Orchid that spending so much time alone had given him plenty of time to study and train.

    Vale had integrated into the group in a very strange manner, following Orchid around like a puppy, he had even taken to sleeping on the sofa in their villa instead of going back to his, and Orchid had felt so guilty that he¡¯d helped him carry all his gear and his bed to set up in their villa.

    Introducing the cheerful farm boy to the prince had been just as amusing as Orchid had expected, Vale falling to his knees and genuflecting while constantly asking questions. Justain¡¯s eyes had glazed over as he struggled between trying to interrupt or answer the questions and trying to persuade Vale to stand up. Vale seemed to have problems with anyone who was a noble, even indirectly, much to Rock¡¯s chagrin. The fact that the majority of the students happened to be descendants from nobles was purely due to the concentration of magical bloodlines as mage families intermarried and rose to prominence. Explaining that particular topic to Vale, had somehow passed right by the normally bright boy. Orchid considered it a blind spot in his education and developed a new project to make sure that Vale would integrate with their group properly, instead of just relying on him for friendship.

    Most of Orchid¡¯s free time was spent using the ISD to dig up information from the library on the military branch and Samar. The former topic was locked behind security spells and the latter was too scarce to really count as information in the first place, containing only a few essays written by professors and heavily edited reports from the various delegations sent to the Gate.

    On the final day of their first week, frustrated with his lack of progress, Orchid headed out for dinner. They had two options to get food, either they could cook in their own dormitories or they could head to one of the large cafeterias established around the Academy. The nearest cafeteria to the military branch was shared with the administrative branch and the Professor had been going there regularly to spend time with Katerina.

    Crossing the Academy grounds while lost in thought, Orchid started humming a tune, just enjoying the sunset behind him along with the cooling breeze. Even though it was only a week, he was feeling happy with the knowledge he was gaining and it put him in a good mood for tomorrows classes.

    I can¡¯t wait for the Awakening ceremony. We¡¯ll finally take our real first step to gain the power we need.

    As he stepped into the cafeteria he could hear a very familiar voice finishing a story.

    ¡°.. the pig was decapitated and he¡¯d fallen over. Its eyes looked at me, lifeless and full of pain. That¡¯s when we knew it had taken the soup¡­¡± Justain¡¯s voice had a strange rhythmic cadence that was ideal for storytelling. Surrounded by a group of wide eyed boys and girls he stood on a chair and delivered his story as if he was giving a speech to an army.

    Oh, of all the spawn-crazed stories he had to tell, it¡¯s the one about the Professors soup?

    Grabbing a tray, he ignored the storyteller and his avid listeners and grabbed some bread and meat from some pots along with a spicy looking vegetable stew. Sitting down at a table in the corner of the hall, he pulled out a book on Awakening and started reading as he ate.

    The food¡¯s pretty good.

    Lost in his book, he started to frown as he read certain paragraphs of text.

    The awakening ceremony for mages of sufficient talent is the dividing line between a mages childhood where they are restricted by the mana they can control and their adulthood where they truly gain the power to affect the Workings of Fate.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Isn¡¯t this worded a little strange? Are the Workings of Fate important?

    The ceremony is a process in which a mage binds themselves to the laws of the world and creates a channel to the mana of their laws to gain greater power... on average condense three Sigils¡­ varying understandings affect the application of the laws¡­ innumerable number of laws¡­ influence between laws allows usage of other mana¡­ initial awakening plays a significant role but doesn¡¯t preclude further condensation of Sigils¡­ control over power¡­ interrelation of laws on a higher level indicates overarching principles¡­

    Well that¡¯s just confusing. This is the exact opposite of how magic works before an Awakening. How do Manipulations fit into this? What¡¯s the point of the language we use for chanting, and how do Glyphs even work if this is the case?

    Only finding more questions, he started to take out various texts and scribbled into a notebook as he tried to answer them.

    ¡°What are you working on, Orchid?¡± Vale asked as he sat down opposite him.

    Glaring at the interruption, Orchid scribbled some more before frowning so hard his face seemed to change shape.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know Vale. None of this adds up, and I have a feeling there¡¯s something here that relates to magic before the end of the Age of the Gods.¡±

    ¡°Let it go Orchid. Why get so worked up? Tomorrow we¡¯ll have our awakening ceremonies and they¡¯ll finalize our specialized courses. I¡¯ve had enough of learning about how much water a farmer is allowed to draw from a villages water source. It should be as much as they want to if you ask me, how else would there be enough food for everyone?¡± Vale¡¯s problems with the Law seemed to settle on minor misdemeanors, more specifically farming related. The Rat on the other hand struggled with the classes on Law, her expression constantly flickering throughout the lesson.

    She must have broken almost everything in that tome. Well, even I¡¯ve done lots of illegal stuff. Especially recently.

    ¡°The laws can favor no one.¡± Orchid quoted the previous chancellor, the Professors grandfather.

    Vale just snorted in disagreement before launching into recounting his meeting with a beautiful girl from one of the other departments today, and how impressed she was at his coat with the cadets¡¯ orange symbol. Orchid had to continuously remind him to eat since the excited boy was lost in his story.

    He quieted suddenly and Orchid saw the Professor and Katerina sitting down next to them. Nervously twitching, Vale bowed towards Katerina before mumbling incoherently and darting away.

    ¡°What¡¯s his problem?¡± Katerina asked with her usual fiery temper.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± He dismissed her question with a wave. ¡°How are you two lovebirds doing today?¡±

    ¡°Enjoying each other¡¯s company as usual, little Purple.¡± The Professor replied calmly and Orchid clicked his tongue, not being able to get a rise out of either of them with his comment bothered him. ¡°Ready for tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°As much as can be Derek. The more I read on the subject the more I¡¯m aware that there¡¯s a lot we don¡¯t know.¡± Sighing, he picked at his food.

    ¡°I agree with you, but the ceremony is an established procedure since the beginning of time itself. There¡¯s no need to analyze it so deeply. Just prepare yourself mentally and relax.¡±

    Knowing the advice was good Orchid put away his books as he looked at them.

    ¡°It would be easier if I also had a girl to relax with.¡± His mumbling was meant to be overheard and Katerina just glanced at him before tossing her hair in a gesture to indicate indifference.

    ¡°I¡¯ve offered to hook you up with some of my friends many times Orchid. I know that you¡¯re only a commoner but as a cadet many of the noble families will be interested in adopting you.¡± She said flippantly.

    ¡°Sure Kat. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t take your recommendations anymore. It¡¯s not the time you set me up with that baron¡¯s daughter who had that abnormal fascination with spiders. Oh yes. Definitely not having to face my deepest fears crawling all over a pretty girl.¡± Shuddering at the memory, he pushed his tray away, appetite lost at the images in his head.

    Blushing she turned her head away a little but not before Orchid could see the smile growing on her face. The Professor was making no attempt to hide his amusement and was grinning openly.

    ¡°Remind me to prepare some snakes for your wedding day.¡± Orchid threatened halfheartedly. ¡°Thanks for the supplies by the way Kat, if there¡¯s something you need crafted out of it just tell me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like some more hair pins, they¡¯re very useful, but they should be pretty.¡±

    ¡°Pretty?¡± Orchid looked dumbfounded.

    They set to arguing as Kat sketched various designs and Orchid lamented over their functionality, while the Professor watched them with sparkling eyes and a hot cup of tea in his hand. Eventually they come to an agreement on a set of pins designed with various floral patterns and Orchid bid his friends farewell, avoiding the storytelling Justain on his way out.

    ¡°You need something Rat?¡± He asked the night as he stepped out of the cafeteria.

    ¡°I heard what you said in there. I don¡¯t want the pendant for helping you, but give me some throwing daggers like you used. The bone ones.¡± She said stepping out of the shadows.

    ¡°No need for the pendant? Fine with me, and I¡¯ve told you many times that instead of sneaking around just join us for a meal.¡± He replied as he walked towards the dormitories.

    Looking uncomfortable the Rat glided to join him and they walked in silence for a while.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Rock for you Liz. Don¡¯t be so nervous, the Major will approve of you. Whatever you¡¯ve done in the past, you¡¯re one of us now and you know what that means to me.¡± Orchid consoled her, already aware of the tension she was going through when she had discovered that the Major was Rock¡¯s father.

    ¡°Thanks Orchid, I appreciate it.¡± She looked relieved, but added. ¡°Still won¡¯t forgive you though.¡±

    Pulling a face at her they laughed and Vale appeared to join them, his incessant questions causing the normally solitary Rat to look cornered.

    I guess I should I call him the Cat then. There are so few people that can make her look so terrified.

    I¡¯m looking forward to the Awakening. The secrets can be put aside for a while. I¡¯ve had to wait years for this so I might as well enjoy it.

 Chapter 19 â€“ Awakening

    In the Academy there were several restricted areas. Some were intended for use under the guidance of the teachers, while others existed for the use of teachers and researchers only. There were even rumors that there were locations of the academy that were so secretive only a few people knew about it. Orchid felt that some of the rumored locations could be true, but the rumors were interspersed with a lot of unbelievable information like the Underground Progenitor of the academy, the legacy of the Veil Master, blood of the Gods, blade of the Everlasting and so on. The tales were endless. A place as old as the Academy was sure to build up mysteries and stories just by existing, and the Academy certainly wasn¡¯t open about their actions in the first place.

    One of the not so secret but restricted locations was the Awakening Chamber. Housed in a nondescript brick building near the center of the Academy, to anyone with a strong enough gift of magic or magical sight, it would be a blinding radiance of power that evoked feelings of veneration and awe. Standing in front of that brick structure the class was subdued. Even Vale was just quietly waiting for the Instructors to arrive.

    This is terrifying. I don¡¯t know why they don¡¯t just start straight away. The wait is killing all of us.

    Orchids friends had all gathered near Rock, his stalwart presence always had a calming effect on them so whenever there was uncertainty they all tended to gather around him. Living next to him for so long, Orchid had always considered the gentle giant a fixture of his life, someone he could always rely on. That¡¯s why he was the most in favor of getting Rock and Liz together out of everyone. The Rock had helped him through bad times in his life and he would make sure his friend was happy.

    ¡°Relax.¡± Rock said.

    Everyone took a deep breath and the Rat gazed up at him and clenched her fist in determination.

    ¡°Thank you, Eizen.¡± She whispered, eyes glowing as she stared at him. He looked down at her and softly smiled, his normally bland expression transforming into something truly childlike. Despite his desire for them to get together, he¡¯d rather they not flirt in front of him. Elbowing the Rock to get his attention he gestured to their surroundings.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t flirt so much in a public place.¡±

    The almost-couple both blushed and looked away avoiding eye contact with anyone.

    Good, at least these two respond properly to my teasing.

    A swift slap from Ilse to the back of his head wiped the grin from his face and he turned to glare at her.

    ¡°What was that for?¡±

    ¡°You know exactly why I hit you, and why you deserved it.¡± Her glare had almost become a feature of her expression.

    ¡°Then you go flirt with your precious crybaby instead of smacking me. The fact that you aren¡¯t is proof that you guys don¡¯t get along that well.¡± Orchids mumbling was almost incoherent but it was very quickly apparent that Ilse had heard. Face turning bright red she smacked him again and trudged towards Justain with an intense death glare pinning the prince in fright.

    Justain watched in horror and bewilderment as she forced a rictus of a smile and hugged his arm. Looking at her in confusion and embarrassment he leaned closer to whisper. Orchid was instantly art and slowly eked a few drops of mana to Manipulate the wind to carry the sound to him. He had to be very careful and not let anyone sense it or else Ilse¡¯s next rebuke would extend beyond a mere slap.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Justain¡¯s confusion was leaking into his words.

    ¡°Nothing dear. I¡¯m just enjoying your company. It¡¯s what all lovers would do.¡± She hissed in reply.

    Why he¡¯s so fascinated with you I¡¯ll never understand. You¡¯re absolutely terrifying Ilse.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never done that before though?¡± Justain was determined to find out why Ilse was acting so out of character.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be near you my dear?¡± The vein throbbing in her forehead didn¡¯t match her words.

    ¡°Ow! Ilse you¡¯re crushing my arm.¡± Quietly whining, he tried to extricate himself from her death grip.

    ¡°Nothing of the sort dear. I¡¯m only giving you some extra affection.¡± The forced smile was slowly turning into something real.

    Does she enjoy causing pain, or just making Justain suffer? Either way that¡¯s not really a good attitude for a healer.

    ¡°Alright lovebirds, pay attention now. I have some important information for all of you.¡± Geneson snickered as he came out of the Awakening Chamber, the two Majors flanking him to either side. Ilse just bared her teeth at him but refused to release her grip on Justain.

    ¡°Have it your way.¡± Geneson shrugged.

    ¡°This chamber is located in one of the locations in Eich that naturally gathers mana, so the concentration of mana inside is something that you will rarely experience. In addition, a series of special treasures and relics that concentrate mana have been placed inside to further aggregate the density. This chamber is the most powerful in all of Eich and will give you the best chance at reaching a successful Awakening. The Awakening Ceremony is a ritual as old as time itself. All of you will head into the chamber and enter the ritual grounds where you will be faced with your own fate. The actual process varies for each individual but it will be the crystallization of the beliefs and abilities that you have acquired in the last 15 years of your life. Whether you condense one or a dozen Sigils, the number will not matter, as they are aspects of yourself. How you increase your understanding of your own Sigils will determine what powers you will wield and eventually as you increase your knowledge of the world you may condense even more Sigils.¡± Geneson was smiling at them as if he was observing tasty delicacies and Orchid felt cold as he looked at the Colonel.

    Geneson continued, becoming solemn. ¡°Today you have all come for the first major change in your lives as Mages and Knights. Wherever you go from now on and whatever you may do, today¡¯s Awakening will affect the rest of your lives. There¡¯s nothing you can do to change the events that will take place, but remember that you will gain power that most people can¡¯t even imagine, and from tomorrow you will be giants among men, your every step shaking the earth.¡±

    His words made the class gaze at him with fire and passion burning in their eyes, backs straight and their presences skyrocketing. The entire group looked forward with such avarice and desire that Major Sea shifted slightly in surprise, her military demeanor slipping slightly as she watched this group of children in front of her whose fighting spirit was rising.

    Geneson nodded his head in approval.

    ¡°Good! Excellent! This is why you are Cadets at the Academy. Never forget. Others may have talent or dedication but you are all a blend of the two that we know will carry this great country forwards.¡±

    Geneson¡¯s face was flushed and he saluted.

    ¡°Strength for the Homeland!¡± He roared.

    ¡°Strength for the Homeland!¡± The excited class cheered. Almost dizzy with excitement, Orchid could almost feel the energy coming off his classmates and he looked at his friends.

    Anna stood calmly, her dress fluttering in the wind eyes afire with passion and flashing red with the color of blood.

    Vale was ramrod straight, swaying with the wind and flowers were blooming around him.

    Ilse had released Justains arm and a soft smile lit her face with an almost holy radiance.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.

    Justain was like an unsheathed sword, his presence slashing outwards.

    The Rats aura was sharp, shadows swirling around her.

    The Professor¡¯s already knowledgeable impression deepened further and among the passion and fire of his fellows he was the calm at the eye of the storm.

    Rock, his dearest friend, was as immovable as a mountain. A towering presence that evoked a sense of safety and reality.

    They all filed into the chamber and gazed at the innumerable glyphs and formations littered throughout the room. In the center of the room a brilliant white hemisphere pulsed and swirled surrounded by flickering Elements of mana.

    No one said anything, but all of a sudden Leon laughed and started to walk towards the sphere. Everyone followed his lead and moved alongside him.

    It was difficult to tell who increased the speed first but Orchid eventually found himself sprinting towards the light. Laughter cascaded through the air as they crashed into the sphere with a flare of searing light and massive burst of mana.

    * * * * * *

    Floating in a featureless void, Orchids ardor slowly dimmed as he stared at the emptiness around him. Calling it a true void would be exaggeration but there was only a dull grey fog throughout this place. Walking in the air he found no purchase so he tried to swim, but that didn¡¯t make any difference either. Eventually willing himself to move, he felt as if his location had shifted, but the features around him remained the same, making him unsure of his progress. Fed up with his new featureless existence Orchid spoke his thoughts out loud.

    ¡°Since this is meant to be based on my knowledge, does that mean I know nothing?¡±

    His words caused change.

    The grey fog rippled and he felt himself being pulled in the direction of his feet. His speed increased until he was moving with blistering speed.

    Bursting out of the fog he saw a white field of snow below him, snowflakes accompanying him on his way down from what he was now sure were clouds and not fog as he¡¯d presumed. Slowing as he reached the white surface he slowly stepped out of the air, his feet sinking slightly into the ground below him. Seeing a speck of color on the horizon he started to walk towards it observing his surroundings at each step.

    He didn¡¯t feel cold.

    The snowflakes didn¡¯t melt when they touched him.

    As he moved, the ground he had trod on would return to the same even level.

    As he neared, he could see the speck seemed to be 6 massive glass towers, various colors shimmering across their surfaces.

    So much walking. There has to be a faster way to get there.

    This is inside my mind, right?

    That means I should have some control over how things work.

    He resolved himself and took another step, but imagined himself stepping across the land to the towers. With a blur of motion, he lurched forwards until he was within arm¡¯s length of the nearest tower. Head spinning at the sudden move he sat down heavily to relieve himself of the nausea he was experiencing. Having settled his stomach, Orchid gazed at the various towers.

    They were arranged with a larger central tower surrounded by the remaining five, drawing out a large pentagon. The towers hummed with energy and power, radiating an intense might. Converted mana gushed out in waves and Orchid tried to draw it into him, but discovered that he wasn¡¯t able to even affect a single drop of mana in this place. Like glass giants that pierced the heavens, the towers had an untold majesty and an ancient profundity. For the first time in his life Orchid felt insignificant in the face of the eternal power he was faced with.

    Filled with the desire to see how high the towers were, he looked up. Gazing to the clouds above him he could sense that they represented the veil somehow, blocking his senses from reaching into it. Willing himself, he started to fly up. Struggling to rise from the ground initially, he slowly sped up as his confidence grew. A pressure developed around him as he neared the clouds and he could see that the towers pierced through them and continued further upwards. The closer he got, the greater the pressure was, until he couldn¡¯t approach any further. Resigned after multiple attempts to get closer, he flew back down to the ground and continued his observation of the towers.

    Each tower seemed to hold some intent and called to him. The calls of the towers were like the most beautiful song he had ever heard, their sight the greatest piece of art he would ever experience and his eyes filled with tears knowing that after today he would never see them like this again. Watching the writhing lightning, Glyphs and energies from the towers for a while, Orchid stood up and considered what was before him instead of just losing himself in the enjoyment of their existence.

    ¡°Are these my Sigils?¡± He muttered after a while.

    ¡°I know they¡¯re not.¡± A voice came from among the towers and Orchid stared in amazement as what appeared to be a twin of himself leisurely walked out towards him. The twin seemed identical to him in every respect, even the clothes he was wearing were the same. As the twin got closer, Orchid finally realized that there was a difference between them. The twins¡¯ eyes were filled with wisdom and an ancient intent that spoke of eons and eras of time long forgotten.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Orchid said in a hush, awed by this figure.

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m you. Or I should say, I¡¯m myself.¡± The twin said cheerfully.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± Orchid stated still wary of this being.

    ¡°This is my mind. Who can I be except myself? Who else can come inside my mind?¡± The twin queried him, the nonsensical questions hinting at the truth.

    If this is my mind and no one can come inside, then that would make this person¡­.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to myself?¡± Orchid was stunned.

    ¡°I always do. Out there we aren¡¯t as distinct, but in here we take separate forms. Like I said, I am you and you are me, who else can we be?¡± Laughing at his rhyme, the twin stood at Orchids side and looked at the towers with him.

    ¡°If these aren¡¯t my Sigils, then what are they?¡± Orchid asked as they contemplated the towers.

    ¡°I already know.¡± The twin said smugly.

    ¡°Do I always sound so pretentious when I know something?¡± Orchid felt bitter as he looked at the aspect of himself that stood there.

    ¡°Yes, I do! I should really know better one would think, but it feels so good.¡±

    ¡°I think I hate myself.¡± Orchid claimed confidently and the twin nodded. Continuing his study of the towers, he considered his twins¡¯ words.

    ¡°If you know, then I know.¡± He said confidently.

    ¡°Like I said, I already know.¡± The twin was looking at him as if his head wasn¡¯t functioning.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case then these are the crystallization of my understanding of the aspects of magic. More than that I even know what they will become when I condense them.¡±

    ¡°Sigil of Purple Lightning.¡± Orchid stated quietly pointing at the first tower.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always liked Lights. The shows put on by mages in the capital fascinated me from the first time I saw them.

    I survived being hit by lightning strikes from the heavens when I was seven.

    Rather than fear it, I coveted its power.

    Plus, purple is my color however I may deny it.¡±

    The twin matched Orchids tone, and as he spoke images of his past were projected against the clouds.

    ¡°Sigil of Martial Skill¡± Orchid continued.

    ¡°I hate fighting, always have and always will I guess.

    I learnt how to fight from my mother.

    It¡¯s something we always shared and I will never let go of the connection.

    I love her.

    I needed strength and she gave it to me while I struggled with my health.¡±

    The voice of his twin seemed to merge with his, and radiate power towards the towers.

    ¡°Sigil of Knowledge¡± Pointing at the third tower Orchid smiled.

    ¡°My father taught me to love knowledge as much I did him.

    I absorb it.

    I live it.

    It led to my passion in formations and crafting.

    It gave me my friendship with Derek.¡±

    The towers hummed in response to their words.

    ¡°Sigil of Space.¡± The fourth tower seemed to warp and bend light around it.

    ¡°Rend the world.

    The words of an obscure mage in a random treatise.

    They made me want to be able to do that.¡±

    A wind howled around the towers and carried their words into the air.

    ¡°Sigil of the Trickster¡± Orchid grinned and pointed at the fifth tower.

    ¡°There¡¯s a reason I¡¯m the Lord of Pranks.

    Brains over brawn.

    Since I don¡¯t have much brawn.

    Minimum effort for maximum result.¡±

    The towers hummed, lighting up.

    The wind howled faster than ever.

    Gazing at the tower in the center Orchid was lost in thought for a while before he spoke with a touch of reverence in his voice.

    ¡°Sigil of the Defender.¡±

    ¡°No one will harm us!¡± The twin roared, the howling of the wind rising to accompany his shout.

    Staring at the now blazing towers Orchid calmly spoke.

    ¡°How do I condense the Sigils?¡± Orchid asked, already knowing the answer.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always liked drama. Best to do things with style.¡± The twin laughed uproariously.

    Blushing a little in embarrassment, Orchid calmed himself and raised his hands, standing in what he considered was a heroic pose.

    The twins¡¯ laughter soared to the heavens as he burst into a mist that swirled around Orchid as he spoke.

    ¡°I Orchid Kale. Descendant of the Lords of Lightning do hereby reclaim my heritage.¡± He called out to the towers. The tower of lightning burst into shards, leaving behind only a thin thread in its place. The shards formed into a writhing symbol above his head, arcs of lightning howling around it.

    ¡°Let my skills burn the heavens.¡± Another tower exploded and the shards formed the Sigil of Martial Skill above the previous Sigil with the sound of a howling fist strike.

    ¡°Never lacking the knowledge for victory.¡± The Sigil of Knowledge formed, echoing the sounds of thousands of pages being turned.

    ¡°Let my will rend the heavens.¡± The air warped as the Sigil of Space was condensed.

    ¡°No enemy will fathom my mind.¡± Laughter spread through the air and the condensed sigil was difficult to make out, constantly changing in design and color.

    Raising his fists to the sky Orchid smiled at the last tower.

    ¡°No one will harm us!¡± He roared in perfect imitation of his twin.

    The final symbol condensed among the shards of the last tower, flaring with huge amounts of power and light. The swirling mist around him dispersed as the laughter of his twin echoed throughout the world of his mind. The world started to shatter like glass and Orchid swelled with pride as he felt the power coursing through him.

    He closed his eyes as his consciousness slowly faded alongside the world itself.

 Chapter 20 â€“ If you have power, show it off.

    ¡°Welcome to your first lesson on Sigils.¡± The teacher looked nothing like expected.

    When the Major¡¯s had informed them that they would be getting an expert researcher on Sigils as their teacher, most of the students had conjured up images of a dry, dusty bespectacled old man. The short powerfully built man that stalked the lectern was as from their image as could be.

    Only Leon had been foolish enough to call the teacher a fraud due to his appearance, which as usual resulted in a punishment. As punishments went for Leon it was short and sweet. Being tossed out of the third floor of the Researchers building might have concerned regular people, but certainly not the Star of the West. Coming back to the class covered in grass and mud, but no injuries, he sat down quietly under the glare of the teacher.

    ¡°I am Senior Research Scholar Lindenberg, attached to the Central Research Division of the military here at the Academy. You may refer to me as Instructor or scholar Lindenberg. I have been assigned to assist you in studying your Sigils for the next two weeks after which I will be on hand to answer any questions you have.¡± Reaching up to the blackboard he wrote the word Sigil in bold font.

    ¡°You cadets condensed your Sigils yesterday. It¡¯s an achievement to be proud of.¡± Lindenberg nodded at the class to show his appreciation. Everyone looked at him, brimming with confidence and they glowed with power as they called on their Sigils. Showing off the power of their Sigils had been a new amusement that the entire class had discovered in the morning. It was almost impossible to determine what a Sigil was when it was called upon, but the power it exuded could be sensed by those nearby.

    Competing with their Sigils had Leon chasing after Orchid constantly, trying to force him to compare their power. Deflecting him onto Justain, he¡¯d spent the morning trying to contemplate his discoveries inside the world of the Ceremony.

    Even though he tried to concentrate, the feeling of power from his Sigils beckoned him. Every moment he wanted to drown in their power. The more he felt this way, the greater his worries became about the entire process. What good was power if it controlled him and not the other way around. The other Cadets just reveled in their power, but Orchid would always remember the havoc cause by the Ripper of Jinna.

    The air shook and fire streaked across the sky in waves.

    It was a sea of flame and death. Even though he was small he could clearly sense the power that raged throughout the town behind them.

    Held in his father¡¯s arms as they joined the exodus out of town, he could only stare in wonder at the sight of dozens of mages flying overhead towards the source of the flames.

    A gigantic flaming figure of a man roared with laughter and sent massive bursts of fire against the mages battling him.

    The magical forces were so potent they outshone the sun in their intensity, and each wave of flame was accompanied by the death of a mage or destruction of a sector of the city.

    Reflected in the eyes of a young boy were the images of his home burning to the ground and his grandparents charging to their deaths to protect him.

    The Rippers loss of control and subsequent slaughter of the towns across the west had been the reason his parents had been forced to emigrate to the capital, and why he had only one remaining Grandparent. They eventually brought down the Ripper after the Western command could redirect enough of its forces to the area, but his actions had shocked the nation.

    While no cases existed of someone succumbing to the power of their Sigils, Orchid wasn¡¯t one to take chances. The Professor had dismissed his concerns, citing many historical texts showing without a doubt that Sigils were an integral part of one¡¯s own understanding and could not overcome a person. The reason for that was simple, how could you lose to yourself? The words reminded Orchid of the twin figure of his in the Ceremony. He had felt that there was a deeper meaning in the concept of self with regard to Sigils, but had no ideas on how to even approach the topic.

    ¡°While you may be proud of your Sigils, you almost certainly don¡¯t know what to do with them except show off your powers as you currently are.¡± The Scholar berated the class, breaking Orchid out of his reverie. The powers leaking from the Cadets vanished as they released their Sigils embarrassed at the rebuke.

    ¡°Sigils are a way of drawing specialized mana. Mana as we all know is an energy that¡¯s pervasive throughout our world and exists in everything. In its raw form, it acts as pure energy and can be used in any manner that just uses that energy as is. For more specialized tasks we convert the mana by using Spells or formations into a form of mana that has specific characteristics such as Spiritual and Elemental mana.¡±

    The class nodded as he recited some basic magical theory. He paused and surveyed them to make sure they understood before continuing.

    ¡°Sigils are essentially connections to vast pools of specialized Mana. The type of mana is so specialized that each Sigil draws from a unique source. Now that may not make sense to you immediately, but consider this. Two mages condense Sigils of fire, however their understanding of fire is naturally different, if they draw fire mana then they both should be drawing exactly the same type of mana, but, research has proven that the mana they draw from their Sigils have differences. What those differences are is still being studied to this day and even the greatest mages in history only have conjectures and supposition.¡±

    Taking a sip of water from his lectern the Scholar was warming to his subject and speaking faster in excitement.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°Our current consensus is that the mana is being drawn from multiple sources and fused together based on the Sigils concept. What that means is that if we take our previous example, one of the mages may have understood fire as a destructive force, so his Sigil would draw mana that mixed fire and destructive concepts like Chaos or Destruction itself. This variation of mana is the reason that the utilization of Sigils is a process of self-discovery, no one can tell you how your Sigil works because it is your own understanding that created it. Even more importantly, as you grow and experience new aspects of the laws related to your Sigil, it will slowly change the mana you draw and what you can do with it.¡±

    Studying the class and confirming there were no questions, he went to the center of the lectern and continued his explanation.

    ¡°Now the most important part of all of this for you cadets. Your Sigil is at the end of the day just a source of mana, it can do nothing by itself and does not enhance your capabilities, except in your ability to utilize your specialized mana to power Spells without converting the mana in the air. Take the fire mage from before. If he wants to cast a large wall of fire, he has to cast the Spell to convert mana into specialized fire mana and then shape it into the wall. Using his Sigil, he could cast the Spell while bypassing the time-consuming process of converting the mana. Questions?¡±

    Several cadets raised their hands including Orchid.

    ¡°Small braided hair girl.¡± The Scholar indicated for Gertrude to ask her question.

    ¡°Gertrude von Liebowitz.¡± She said as she stood up. ¡°If the mana the fire mage is using is not pure, how does the Spell work?¡±

    ¡°Good question.¡± The Scholar gestured for her to sit as he explained. ¡°The Spell only draws the mana that is applicable for its use, the remaining mana that is drawn from the Sigil tends to just dissipate, turning back into raw mana. Now, you may say that¡¯s wasteful and you would be correct. However, the Sigil provides an almost limitless source of mana so the loss in efficiency is easily compensated. Care should be taken though. If you use mana that only has a fraction of the type you require you will need vast amounts of power from your Sigil to cast your Spell. I suggest you all read Elemental Archmage Gondars treatise on instability in converted mana. Next.¡±

    Hands went up again and after some deliberation the Scholar pointed to Orchid.

    ¡°You, the short purple haired boy.¡±

    ¡°Orchid Kale. I¡¯ve read in some books by Saverus that there are specialized abilities that one can activate using their Sigils. Is that true and if so how is it done?¡± Orchid was curious about this topic since it resembled the Manipulations he relied on so much.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re studying boy. While that¡¯s an advanced topic we¡¯ll cover later, it¡¯s not a secret so I¡¯ll provide an overview right now. At a certain level of understanding of your Sigil and its powers, you can directly use the converted mana to influence the world around you in certain ways. You may be able to use your fire to melt steel just by willing it, or fly with just a thought. It depends on your Sigil and your knowledge thereof. Next.¡±

    So, it is like an advanced manipulation. There¡¯s lots of gaps in all this knowledge though. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s being withheld or it¡¯s just unknown, I¡¯ll have to do some digging later.

    The question and answer session continued for a while before the Scholar called a halt to the lesson for the day. As everyone filed out, Orchid stayed behind and approached the Scholar¡¯s lectern.

    ¡°How can I help you purple hair?¡± The Scholar asked as Orchid reached him.

    ¡°Orchid Kale, Scholar. I have a question.¡± Orchid hesitated.

    ¡°Out with it boy, I don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    Swallowing through a dry throat, Orchid discussed his fears and the feeling of intoxication he had whenever he used his Sigils. By the end of the explanation the Scholar was tapping a finger against the lectern while lost in thought.

    ¡°I am aware of your issue, boy.¡± He said after a while. ¡°It¡¯s not something unique and everyone gets over it eventually, but I wasn¡¯t joking. Sigils are a process of self-discovery. No one can take that from you, and you must resolve these issues yourself.¡± The Scholar sighed heavily seeing Orchids dejected expression and added. ¡°However, I may guide you to a certain extent. I will just ask you this. The Sigils were condensed from your knowledge and desires, they have never been something coming from outside, they are your own power and they won¡¯t go away. They are a part of you. So, why do you fear yourself?¡± Leaving Orchid lost in thought at his words, the Scholar left the classroom.

    * * * * * *

    Leaving the Research building, he ran into Vale and The Professor who were loitering in front of the gate apparently waiting for him.

    ¡°What took you so long Orchid?¡± Vale asked, his excitement visible in his every move.

    ¡°Just wanted to clarify some thoughts on the lesson Vale.¡± Orchid replied and shook his head at the Professors quizzical expression.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go get something to eat, I want to show off my Sigils to that girl from the magic branch.¡± Vale was almost shaking with pent up energy as he stared at Orchid.

    Walking towards the cafeteria Orchid was contemplating his Sigils while Vale chattered alongside him. Eventually even he could sense the mood and they plodded along in silence until Orchid suddenly spoke.

    ¡°What was your Awakening like?¡± He asked them.

    Both of his friends seemed to look off into the distance, faint smiles on their faces as they recollected.

    ¡°I was in the greatest Library I had ever seen. It was filled with so much information you wouldn¡¯t be able to believe. I spent an eternity looking for the books that held my knowledge. I really felt like I would never find it. Time ends us all my little purple friend.¡± Gazing at the setting sun the Professor was grave as he discussed time, but switched to a reverent expression as he finished his recounting of the memory. ¡°That library was the most beautiful thing I¡¯d ever seen. I wish I could stay there forever.¡±

    ¡°I was on a field.¡± Vale spoke seriously once the Professor was done. His normal exuberance nowhere in sight. ¡°There were so many sprouts of plants that I had to grow. I kept growing and growing them until they towered far into the sky. Once the field was ready I had to repeat that many times, growing dozens of fields until I could condense my Sigils from the fields that grew best. What about you Orchid?¡±

    Recounting his own experiences Orchid considered what he¡¯d just learnt.

    They both had so many choices I think. That¡¯s why their worlds were filled with variety so that they could choose what they wanted. Does that mean even before the ceremony I had already decided my Sigils. That would explain why I only had six towers. I better check with the others before I finalize anything.

    Trudging through the chill autumn breeze, all three of them were lost in remembrance of their Awakenings.

    Even though I¡¯ve Awakened, I still have no idea what that means. Now I¡¯m not sure anyone really does.

 Chapter 21 â€“ Listen well to your Elders

    Orchids obsession with the Awakening ceremony and his own doubts were starting to drive his friends crazy. Even his classmates were not spared from his barrage of questions and Leon had taken to running away whenever he showed up. Spending the remainder of the week as a silent spectator to the antics of the class, Orchid¡¯s behavior had made even the normally calm Rock irritable and on their way back to their rooms after lessons Rock dragged him aside into a corridor.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rock¡¯s frowning face was one of his rarest expressions and Orchid knew that he really must be causing issues if Rock had to approach him like this.

    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know Rock.¡± He stuttered. Under the silent gaze of his friend he cracked and explained all his fears.

    ¡°Foolish.¡± All his fears had been refuted by that single word, and Orchid felt rage building inside him at his friend¡¯s dismissal.

    ¡°It¡¯s not foolish! How do we know what the Awakening Ceremony does to us?¡± Orchid hissed trying to push the bigger boy away.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Rock was immovable, no amount of shoving on Orchids part could cause him to even shift a little. ¡°The Ceremony can only reflect ourselves. You fear yourself. For no reason. Foolish.¡±

    ¡°If you call me a fool again Eizen¡­.¡± Raising his fist in threat Orchid growled at his friend. In response Rock just raised an eyebrow and Orchid sighed before letting his arms drop.

    ¡°Why am I so concerned about this?¡± He whispered, looking up imploringly for an answer. Rock looked at him for some time, his eyes glowing with an intense mystery and power, a Sigils power drawn into him.

    ¡°This is your plan. You have achieved the first step. You know what comes next and you hate it. No, you hate yourself.¡± The taciturn Rock slowly seemed to relax and speak more clearly. ¡°I have never hated you for the things that happened my friend. None of us do, and we all agreed to your plans. Even if everyone else will hate you for it, we will stand by your side. Success is not the end, there are many things that are left to be done.¡±

    Drawing a shuddering breath at his friends new found eloquence, Orchid leaned back against the wall and stared up at the ceiling.

    Do I fear the future or that I have a chosen path that I have now started to realize? Am I really just overthinking things?

    If everyone thinks that, then maybe I¡¯m the one who¡¯s wrong. Rock has never messed with me.

    Either way this issue may be too much to deal with right now, and he¡¯s right, it¡¯s better for me to shift focus onto what we have to do from now on.

    However, it¡¯s difficult to just accept what they say. Can gaining power be so easy?

    ¡°You know I can¡¯t just ignore what I¡¯m feeling Rock.¡± He whispered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ignore it. Live with it. Stop thinking so much. There are bigger problems.¡± Back to his normal mode of speech Rock was firm in his statements.

    ¡°What¡¯s bigger than the development of our magical skills and powers?¡±

    ¡°Samar. You said so. My father agrees.¡±

    That got through to Orchid and thoughts of the Awakening were quickly shunted aside. His concerns about Samar and the strange goings on within the military branch and his mother¡¯s display of what appeared to be a Samarian art had been his major focus before the Awakening.

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°Not much. Hinted. You¡¯re on the right track. Said ¡®that purple haired friend of yours has got the academy scrambling to block certain parts of the Library from his digging¡¯¡± His imitation of his father was terrible, but the humor in the copied tone was evident.

    ¡°Why would they block it now? If they didn¡¯t want us to access that information in the first place they could easily just stop us by restricting everything.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Rock shrugged.

    ¡°That¡¯s not very useful.¡± Orchid muttered and ignored the snort of laughter from his friend, as he considered what this could all mean. ¡°There must be something in the library on the subject. They¡¯re only blocking it and not removing it, which means that we need that information later, but for now they don¡¯t want us to have it.¡± Tapping his chin in contemplation he started to hum an old ballad while he was thinking.

    ¡°Better. Think on this instead. There¡¯s not much time.¡± Rock nodded in approval at Orchids shift in attitude.

    ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s not much time?¡± He asked in surprise.

    ¡°Two weeks are over. Practical test after three months. Father¡¯s concerned about it.¡±

    ¡°Concerned about what?¡±

    Hesitating, Rock didn¡¯t answer immediately. Looking solemn, it seemed that there were certain things that Rock couldn¡¯t even tell him and Orchid wouldn¡¯t pressure his friend. If it was important he¡¯d have said so.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say, but I¡¯ll keep it in mind. Why is everyone acting so mysterious these days? They hint at so many different things and behave in absurdly obscure fashion. I expect Major Sea will be wearing a giant black cloak and sneaking around at night at some point.¡± Frustration leaking into his voice, Orchid stamped his foot on the ground.

    ¡°Stop thinking so much. Listen to Derek. Tried to get through to you a lot.¡±

    Feeling embarrassed at his behavior he looked up at Rock and smiled shyly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let it go my friend, but I¡¯ll try to not think about it so much since you asked me.¡±

    ¡°Little Fool. Not because I asked you. Be yourself.¡± Rock laughed, a booming sound that resonated throughout the hallway, reaching down he ruffled Orchids hair. Reminded of their past together Orchids heart filled with warmth. Feeling the care and friendship from his friend he felt something resonate from inside him. The call of the Sigil of the Guardian became overwhelming and he let it surround him and reveled in the power. A glimmer of enlightenment flashed through his mind as he felt his actions and the Sigil connect on some unfathomable level.

    I see.

    It really is just me.

    There¡¯s more to this, but for now I think it¡¯s enough. I can¡¯t be like the others and trust this power so casually, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t use it while I study what it all means.

    ¡°Lift?¡± Rock asked.

    The question made Orchid laugh in what felt like the first time in months and he climbed onto Rocks back just like he had when they were much younger.

    ¡°Sure, Rock. Let¡¯s go. I think we should find Vale and Justain and put them together for a while. I think we could use some fun, maybe drag Kat from her studies as well.¡±

    Smiling at the thought, Rock calmly strode towards their rooms while listening to Orchid planning out various pranks to play on their friends.

    So, what if there¡¯s some deep meaning in the Awakening, I¡¯ll figure it out one way or the other, that¡¯s what I¡¯m good at.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    I have the power now, so I better use it.

    * * * * * *

    ¡°You seem in a much better mood today Boss.¡± Jacob asked from his usual position at Orchid¡¯s side.

    Sitting on his stool at the Market Square with one of his favorite Raktak skewers in hand, Orchid glanced back at his retinue while he set up his stall.

    ¡°It¡¯s a nice day today Prince.¡± He responded cheerfully.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t this happy before boss.¡± Jacob insisted.

    ¡°You want me to be sour and unhappy?¡± Orchid demanded.

    ¡°Not, that Boss. Just you were so glum since last week I was wondering if something nice happened. I mean, I¡¯ve heard some rumors from the other retinues at the academy.¡± Jacob leaned forward and whispered his words.

    ¡°Not to change the subject, but how are you guys settling in with the other retinues?¡± Orchid had been curious about how his guards were faring, but had been too busy with his own problems to ask them.

    ¡°It¡¯s good boss. Really good. Much better than our place at the Flower Palace. The squad leader has a nice place to himself and the rest of us are sharing two to a room. These government types really know how to treat their people well.¡± Jacob explained, enthusiastic at his new residence. ¡°The food¡¯s good and we can get a nice drink once in a while. Plus, you¡¯re paying us for just sitting and training, what could be better?¡±

    Stopping his work, Orchid turned to glare at the happy man. ¡°I¡¯m paying you for not doing anything?¡±

    Sensing the change in his employer¡¯s atmosphere, Jacob froze, starting to sweat despite the cool air from the fountain. His squad mates looked at the man as if he had gone crazy and fell over themselves to assure Orchid that their training was very difficult and only Jacob was taking it easy as a Specialist.

    ¡°Then, I guess Jacob should be paid half as much, since he¡¯s only doing half the work.¡± Orchid declared. The group of guards burst into laughter watching Jacob stutter and beg for forgiveness.

    ¡°Boss. Please, I was just joking. You¡¯re such an honorable and great leader. Of course, you understand I was just joking.¡± The flattery was tinged with an edge of hysteria.

    ¡°I wonder.¡± Orchid murmured seemingly ignoring the begging, as he went back to setting up the stall. When he was done, he glanced back to see Jacob being berated by the rest of the squad for his loose lips, before looking over at Jensen.

    Jensen had continued to scan their surroundings during the entire conversation, but had a small smile on his face while listening to the antics of his squad. Noticing Orchid studying him, he saluted before stepping closer and speaking.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious nonetheless boss. You really seem in a much better mood today.¡± He whispered.

    Orchid picked up one of the toys on display and checked if it was working while he considered his response.

    ¡°Do you ever think that power can be gained easily?¡± He asked after a while.

    ¡°Easily?¡± Jensen rubbed his face as he considered. ¡°Sure, if someone finds something easy then they could learn it smoothly. I may not be too skilled in many things but I¡¯ve always felt an affinity with my throwing knives.¡± He pulled a knife out from his belt and twirled it around his fingers in counterpoint to his response. ¡°There¡¯s something about controlling the balance on these knives that comes easily to me. It lets me use these knives with less experience then other people, so, yes it can be easy to gain power. Why ask?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just something I was thinking about a lot recently.¡± Orchid said curtly.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you were brooding so much the last few days?¡±

    ¡°Brooding?¡± He felt insulted.

    ¡°Boss, everyone was avoiding you. Even your friends were tiptoeing around you.¡± Jensen¡¯s snickering made Orchid feel a rush of embarrassment.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t that bad.¡± He mumbled.

    ¡°So, what changed boss?¡±

    Seeing Jensen¡¯s anticipation Orchid put down his toy and smiled whimsically.

    ¡°I had a piggyback ride.¡±

    No amount of questioning on Jensen¡¯s part made Orchid explain any further and the group settled peacefully as the stall was opened.

    ¡°You never answered me about the rumors boss.¡± The chastised Jacob was incorrigible it seemed, his thirst for adventure had extended into gossip now that he was on guard duty.

    ¡°What rumors?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard there¡¯s been a wave of terror sweeping the Academy. All sorts of students and teachers have been suffering from various pranks.¡± Jacob drawled, hinting at Orchids complicity.

    ¡°Pranks? What kind of pranks?¡± He asked curiously affecting a look of innocence.

    ¡°Well, people have had water thrown on them from little devices, or teachers have found themselves falling asleep during their lessons. There was a case where the baths had a strange creature that ate through the wall, exposing the bathing area for all to see. I¡¯ve heard it was quite a sight, but the biggest of them all was a series of exploding paint orbs throughout the female dormitory of the administrative branch. Lady Saul has been furious and her retinue were telling me that she¡¯s adamant that it was you who caused this boss.¡±

    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about Jacob.¡± Orchid stated very quickly. Unable to hide the grin that came to his face he could only sigh as Jacob seemed to confirm that it was his doing.

    Still I bet Katerina will be surprised when it happens again the next time she wears that dress. I wonder how many times it will happen before she notices?

    Happy at his success, Orchid went back to displaying his wares. Selling a few toys, Orchid considered his Sigils. Based on the Scholars explanation it should be a combination of various forms of mana, but he didn¡¯t know exactly what mana his Sigils were drawing.

    Rather than experiment right now, he thought about how he could work out how best to integrate the two instead of randomly firing off spells to test their efficacy, which was the most common method used to explore the Sigils mana.

    He hadn¡¯t made much progress before his thoughts were suddenly interrupted by one of his customers.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Elder, can you repeat what you just said?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I said, those spawn-cursed Illati mongrels are crawling all over the border again. There have been skirmishes down south and farms have been burnt on our side of the pass.¡± The old man tapped his cane as he sat opposite Orchid.

    ¡°They¡¯ve broken through the pass?¡± He was shocked, that sort of news should have broken across the capital as soon as anyone even caught a whiff of it. The government couldn¡¯t keep that kind of thing a secret.

    ¡°No, the Lichten fortress still stands last I heard. They¡¯ve somehow managed to sneak raiders past the fortress into the plains.¡± Spitting to the side he cursed the Illati in some of the most colorful language Orchid had ever heard.

    ¡°That¡¯s got be rumors, how do you know this?¡±

    The man indignantly slammed his cane on the tiles as he furiously affirmed himself. ¡°Boy, don¡¯t look down on us veterans, we have our own network¡±

    Assuring the old man that he wasn¡¯t looking down on the military, he quietly fixed the man¡¯s device all the while listening to him rant and rave on the murderers and beasts the Illati were. Staring at the old man¡¯s retreating back, he called Jensen over.

    ¡°Jensen, send two people to tail that old man and see where he goes.¡± Orchid whispered, his eyes never leaving the limping figure.

    Surprised at the order, Jensen sent two of his squad before he and Jacob joined Orchid in a whispering huddle.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think he¡¯s telling the truth boss?¡± Almost inaudible, Jacobs eyes darted around the square seemingly searching for hidden threats.

    ¡°No, the news is probably true, but there¡¯s something about that old man¡­.¡± He trailed off with a frown on his face.

    ¡°You think he isn¡¯t a veteran?¡± Jensen whispered as he loosened the shield on his back. The guards around them sensed the atmosphere and warily tightened their guard, hands on weapons and eyes scanning the crowds.

    ¡°Not that either Jensen. He¡¯s almost certainly military. Stand down, there¡¯s no immediate threat.¡± Orchid signaled his retinue accordingly before continuing. ¡°The network of veterans is indeed sometimes better than even the Kingdoms own spy network when it comes to military affairs, but they¡¯re a tight-lipped bunch, never sharing that information outside their membership that I¡¯m aware of. Let me ask you, when was the last time a veteran casually chatted with you about possible military secrets?¡±

    Orchid received pale faced nods and could see the suspicion within them growing.

    ¡°Then what should we do boss, is this a scheme to target us?¡± Jacob tightened his grip on the force-wand Orchid had developed.

    ¡°We wait. I don¡¯t see who would benefit if we receive this sort of information. Our activities are limited to this city and its surroundings at best, we have no interest in the South at present.¡±

    They all looked around, suddenly suspicious of anyone who approached despite Orchids assurances.

    Someone wanted me to have this information, but why? Rumors would spread within weeks even if there wasn¡¯t an official announcement.

    Why me?

    Or is it intended for someone I¡¯m related to?

    Is this to help or hinder me?

    Spawn-cursed luck, just won¡¯t leave me with time to handle my own problems before something like this comes up.

    They didn¡¯t have to wait long before the two guards came back sprinting through the crowds. Breathless, they gave their report.

    ¡°We lost him squad leader. He just turned down an alley and when we followed, he¡¯d vanished. Rizzen here has some magic sense and she couldn¡¯t sense any sort of magic being used either.¡±

    Thanking them for their efforts Jensen turned to Orchid with a massive frown.

    ¡°Now what boss?¡±

    ¡°We head back to the Academy. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but dropping this sort of information on me is much too suspicious. At least at the Academy we¡¯ll have some extra protection on the off chance that there¡¯s something more serious to this.¡± Orchid followed his words and started to pack up, the guards moving subtly into defensive positions around him.

    As they headed back Orchid ordered the guards to alert any of his friends who were outside the Academy.

    ¡°Also, head to Weber and tell her to prepare the Banner to move in three months. They should be reinforced as much as possible.¡± He added as an afterthought. Walking through the Academy¡¯s main gates they all breathed sighs of relief and Orchid wandered back to the dorm, continuously planning based on the information he¡¯d just received.

    Whether the South is their main focus or just a distraction for me, I¡¯ll have to plan to deal with the events there as they develop. What have the Illati gained that gives them so much confidence? More importantly, why would that have anything to do with me and my friends at present?

 Chapter 22 â€“ What does it mean to be suspicious?

    Standing in the practice arena surrounded by Spellbooks, Orchid stared at the targets placed in front of him, hands outstretched and mumbling arcane words in practice. He hadn¡¯t been able to figure out any way to determine the composition of his Sigils mana and so had fallen back on the tried and tested method of actually casting Spells and seeing their results. His guards surrounded the arena at a safe distance keeping one eye on the surroundings and the other on their boss¡¯s erratic antics. Since their encounter with the old man at the market the day before, the squad refused to leave his side, even posting guards at his door when he slept. Seeing the actions of the Bannermen, the retinues of his friends, whether in concern or competition followed their lead and were heavily guarding their cadets, much to the chagrin of the guarded cadets.

    The atmosphere within the branch had changed overnight and a sense of urgency had enveloped all of the cadets, simply by the presence of armed troops patrolling their dormitories and classes. The Professor had told Orchid that he had hinted to Katerina¡¯s retinue that they should be on alert, which had led to her throwing a huge tantrum that had been efficiently suppressed by her guard captain. There was no way that the captain would be willing to take a chance with the duke¡¯s daughter and she was now the most heavily protected student on campus.

    Standing up, Orchid pointed both his palms towards the target and chanted a few words that conjured a massive bolt of purple lightning that lit up the entire arena when it was fired off with a massive bang. Frowning at his hands he went back to flipping through the books, occasionally jotting down notes.

    Not knowing how to approach his Sigils, he had started by working with the Sigil that seemed the simplest, his Sigil of Purple Lightning. His experiments until now had proven that it was basically capable of drawing almost pure lightning mana. As such, it was capable of powering lightning spells with a great deal of efficacy. Orchid had therefore picked up as much as he could on Lightning spells before practicing them.

    The problem he had discovered was that all lightning that was cast using his Sigil had a purple tinge. It was driving him insane, since the only reason he could determine that such a thing could be possible was in the composition of his Sigils mana. However, as per the Scholar, if there was something other than the mana that the spell required it should dissipate back into the air. The mana he utilized in his Spell should only be lightning mana, but somehow another component from his Sigil was passing into the Spells composition and influencing the final result.

    This must mean that there are types of mana that are complementary, or close enough in nature that they also power the Spell.

    I know that purple lightning was the signature from my ancestors, but all their knowledge has been lost over time. I should prepare to search their home grounds when I get a chance, maybe there will be something there that can help me understand.

    Looking through the Spellbooks on lightning in front of him Orchid practiced all sorts of applications of magic. His guards stared in wonder as flashes of purple light exploded from Orchid in varying shapes and intensity.

    Most lightning Spells are just variations of hurling bolts of lightning, the only difference being in their intensity and area of application. So, there¡¯s not much point in learning all of them right now, I need three different types then. One high powered individual attack, a defensive screen and some kind of dispersed attack that can hit many targets. Those would have been useful when we attacked the Fiendhands.

    Digging through the Spellbooks he found appropriate Spells that had been created by the same person it seemed and started to memorize them.

    Fist of the Lightning Lord- Fires an intense high powered lightning strike at the Casters discretion. The power dissipates rapidly over distance making it effective only within 100 yards of the Mage.

    I can integrate this with a punch if I need to, it doesn¡¯t require too much preparation in the way of casting so it can be fired off quickly.

    Hand of the Lightning Lord- A variation of the Fist, causes the power of the lightning to spread out like a fan in front of the mage.

    Since its based off the previous spell, there¡¯s not much extra to learn so my understanding of one should aid in the other.

    Shield of the Lightning Lord- Creating spinning disks of lightning that move as the Mage wills, capable of shredding all incoming attacks.

    The Lightning Spells in these books don¡¯t have any true defensive skills, maybe Lightning just doesn¡¯t have the capacity for defense. Still, I can use these as a deterrent if they work as I think they do.

    Time to practice.

    * * * * * *

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing! What is that?¡± Vale¡¯s excited voice echoed throughout the arena. He¡¯d never seen anything like it in his life. That wondrous purple jagged lightning was spiraling in a tightly controlled disk and even though it exuded an extremely dangerous presence, its beauty was captivating.

    Losing his concentration at the voice, a sweating Orchid staggered away from the spinning disk that started to go out of control. Hissing and shrieking, small bolts of lightning struck out to char the ground of the arena before the disk burst into a howling ring of lightning.

    Vale screamed in horror as he saw Orchid engulfed in the explosion and started running towards the spot he¡¯d last seen him, Jensen and Jacob joining him in his dash.

    What happened? Why did it explode? Orchid was able to control it so well.

    Orchid lay on the floor, breathing heavily and looking tattered. Kneeling beside him Jensen placed his hand on Orchids chest and leaned in to listen to his breathing. Jensen relaxed slightly after his examination and sat back relieved.

    ¡°Just seems to be stunned, he should wake up soon.¡± He explained to his nervous compatriots.

    Jacob relaxed, but Vale paced while biting at his nails, frowning while looking at Orchids prone form.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know this would happen. I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt him.¡± Vale stuttered, eyes wide in terror.

    ¡°Relax, boy. Injuries can occur while practicing any new skill, let alone magic. The boss will be fine, he¡¯s taken more damage than this before.¡± Jensen tried to placate the anxious Vale, but Jacob was glaring at him, clearly in his eyes he felt Vale was responsible.

    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine, right?¡± Vale asked again.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    ¡°The boss will be perfectly fine. Just try to relax.¡± Jensen said but Vale didn¡¯t believe him.

    He¡¯s not sure.

    What have I done?

    * * * * * *

    A short while later Orchid issued a groan and his eyes fluttered open. Seeing three concerned faces staring at him he croaked.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Taking Jensen¡¯s hand in assistance to stand, he listened to their explanation of his collapse. Frowning in thought he checked himself for any lasting damage and was surprised when he found that there really wasn¡¯t anything wrong with him.

    That much lightning should have at least singed me here and there despite my protective equipment. Is it related to the Sigil? I remember drawing more power into myself when I lost control.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright Vale. I¡¯m really not injured, just a little shocked by what happened. I¡¯m not sure if I just don¡¯t have the practice with the spell or if there¡¯s some flaw in it. It¡¯s useless for combat if someone¡¯s voice is enough to make me lose control.¡± Walking around slowly to clear his head, he patted Vale on the shoulder as he passed him. ¡°Did you need me for something?¡±

    Looking a little better after seeing Orchid moving around Vale replied. ¡°The prince asked me to come get you. He said that everything is prepared.¡±

    Orchid stretched while he studied the nervous boy in front of him.

    What is it that makes him cling so desperately to me? It¡¯s like he craves for my approval. Did something happen to him before?

    Well, it¡¯s not like I can ask him about it, since we¡¯ve only known each other for a few weeks.

    ¡°Vale, look at me.¡± Orchid demanded.

    Meeting the shifting gaze, Orchid came back and placed his hand on Vales shoulder as he spoke slowly.

    ¡°I am fine. Things like this happen. We¡¯re in the military now, we won¡¯t always be safe you know. Stay strong, there¡¯s much we have to do and there¡¯s no point in dwelling on the ¡­¡± Orchid froze and Vale stared down at him in confusion.

    Wait, this is what they all kept trying to tell me.

    Is this how I looked to them?

    I really am a fool.

    ¡°¡­ just let things go Vale. Don¡¯t dwell on them, we¡¯ll be fine as long as we face the future.¡± He finished and looked at the books he¡¯d strewn around the arena while studying. ¡°Let¡¯s not think so much about these things. Help me clear up and then we¡¯ll go plan with the rest of the group.¡±

    As they cleared up Vale returned to his regular excited self and they chatted happily while working.

    * * * * * *

    Walking back to their villa he could see lots of guards surrounding the building, proof that the majority of the people he had invited were already inside. Yesterday¡¯s events had galvanized Orchid into reaching out to his classmates in an attempt to solidify their bonds. Rivalry was all well and good, but people were acting so suspiciously that he wanted the class to come together.

    Entering the door, he could hear arguing coming from their living area.

    ¡°¡­and where is the so-called Lord of Pranks? Don¡¯t think I haven¡¯t heard the rumors. I know he¡¯s responsible for my hair. Who else would want to make it this ridiculous color?¡± Gertrude¡¯s high pitched voice had become a regular annoyance in their classes. She was desperate to prove herself and that hadn¡¯t endeared her to anyone.

    ¡°There¡¯s no evidence that he was responsible for any of the things you claim. More than that, it¡¯s just a childish prank, I¡¯m sure that your hair will go back to normal soon.¡± Justain was clearly trying to repress his laughter, but not too successfully by the sound of it.

    As he joined the group, Orchid briefly smirked seeing the purple hair of all the female cadets before putting on a somber expression of surprise.

    ¡°Anna? What happened to your hair?¡±

    Her glare made Orchid avert his gaze.

    ¡°Well, we¡¯re all here Prankster. What did you call us for?¡± Gertrude demanded her eyes almost red with rage. Coughing a little in embarrassment Orchid adjusted the collar on his coat before looking around at the cadets.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been together for slightly more than two weeks now and most of us have gotten to know each other a little bit. Some of us knew each other before and we¡¯ve all happily formed groups, but on a larger level none of us interact except during our lessons. It wouldn¡¯t matter so much normally, but there are some strange things going on this year at the Academy¡­¡± As Orchid continued his explanation, he didn¡¯t hide much and shared all the things that he was suspicious of except his doubts about his Mother and Samarian Arts.

    ¡°I would say that you¡¯re just carrying tales Kale, but your encounter yesterday and the Majors hints to von Hintelbach are at least enough for me to consider your words seriously.¡± Gertrude was solemn, despite her desire for attention she was no fool. ¡°What do you think we should do then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I have any really good ideas for what to do, that¡¯s why I decided to call you all together and discuss it properly.¡± Orchid said.

    ¡°There may be more information than you know Sir Kale.¡± A soft-spoken voice from the back of the group stated. Everyone turned to look at the speaker.

    ¡°Lady Sevena, what do you mean?¡± Orchid asked once he recognized the speaker. One of the greatest prodigies born in Eich, she was known as the Bard of the East and her skill in music and Illusions had earned her a place both as a cadet at the Academy and as a well renowned performer.

    ¡°Three days ago, I happened to see Major Sea rendezvousing with an individual who snuck onto Academy grounds while I was on my evening walk. I wouldn¡¯t have taken much notice of it but both her and the person she was meeting were swathed in black clothes and went out of their way to avoid anyone looking at them.¡± She explained a slight frown on her gentle face.

    ¡°How were you able to get close enough to tell that they were sneaking around?¡± Anna demanded, her voice filled with suspicion.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite good at hiding myself from other people.¡± Sevena demonstrated by slowly blurring out of sight and reappearing at the other side of the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get close to the Major, but it isn¡¯t impossible either.¡±

    Anna glared at her for a moment before turning her head away indignantly.

    What¡¯s going on between those two?

    Asking the Professor with his eyes about Anna¡¯s behavior he just received a shrug and a puzzled look. Filing the animosity his friend was showing to the back of his mind, Orchid leaned forward and gestured for attention.

    ¡°Like I said, something is going on. We don¡¯t know who is doing what, and their actions could affect us all. What I¡¯m most worried about is how our deployment in three months will go. Every year there are casualties and injuries during the deployment and this time the threat from the south means that we¡¯ll be struggling if we don¡¯t have some precautions in place. Lady Sevena if I could ask you to continue to keep your eye on the Major and see if you can discover anything further?¡± Sevena nodded in affirmation and Orchid added. ¡°Rat see if you can¡¯t dig something up along with her, this is your area of expertise.¡± Casually, Rat waved her hand to indicate acceptance and Orchid looked around at the class in front of him.

    ¡°There are two aspects we have to consider carefully outside of the Majors actions.¡± He began, walking over to the side to gather some rolls of paper that had been stacked to the side neatly. ¡°Samar and the Southern Border. For now, there¡¯s not much we can do about the Samarians, but the way things are going my guess is that we will be deployed to the south for our training.¡±

    Orchid spread out a large map of the southern border that Justain had procured onto the table in the room and everyone crowded around it.

    ¡°The way I see it the problems in the south are as follows. First there are raiders that are slipping into the plains somehow. While there may be a way for a few people to pass around the fortress it could also be scouting parties, if the Illati have found a means except for the Lichten pass to cross the border. We should operate on the latter assumption for now.¡± The group all nodded in agreement at that statement, they¡¯d all learned that it was better to plan for the worst since joining the Academy. ¡°Second, something has the Illati more confident of themselves than ever, and we need to know what. Finally, we have to develop some sort of teamwork in case we are all deployed to the south together.¡±

    Finishing his commentary on the situation Orchid looked at his now grim-faced classmates. Opening the floor for discussion they planned and argued through the entire afternoon. Refuting and revising schemes and proposals the group proved that they were cut out for military life and Orchid leaned back to let the others discuss while he pondered their ideas.

    What is going on at the border?

 Chapter 23 â€“ Remember to hold auditions

    The weeks passed by in a blur of activity as the class started to work together in preparation for their deployment. They held training sessions every other day to get used to their various combat styles, and slowly but surely a sense of camaraderie and teamwork developed. In order to coordinate their efforts, they developed a hierarchy with Justain at their head.

    Orchid was aware of his own capabilities and putting the prince in charge helped him focus on strategizing instead of leading. Justain was going to be the future king as far as Orchid was concerned, so, if there was anyone who had to get used to leading it was blindingly obvious. Furthermore, even the normally contrary Gertrude would bow her neck in the face of the royal family.

    The twenty-five cadets were divided into eight teams of three, with Ilse remaining independent to provide support for the entire class. She¡¯d grumbled at first, but there really was no one else who had her healing skills, the rest of the class at most being able to heal minor injuries. Aiming for balance and coordination among the team members it led to a very unique group for Orchid. Acting as the tactical support for Leon and Gertrude their team was capable of massive firepower, with Gertrude effective at long range and Leon having virtually no match at close quarters combat.

    Along with their lessons, the cadets were getting stronger at an astonishing pace. There were times when the cadets could pressure even their various instructors during their combat classes. It had come to the point that the teachers shifted to a more personalized approach in their combat training, making their short-lived success bittersweet as they were overwhelmed individually. All the cadets had started to get used to their Sigils, following Orchids approach of focusing on developing a single Sigil¡¯s skills rather than spreading their training among their various abilities. Orchid started to feel confident about their deployment as he saw the groups progress and felt his own control over lightning growing.

    Sevena and Rats operation against Major Sea had returned minimal results. The Majors skulking at night was protected by magical barriers that stopped her discussions from being overheard. Despite their best efforts, the most they had been able to glean was that the person she was meeting happened to be from the military. A flash of his insignia indicated he was an officer from Central command but they only spent short spans of time together every alternate day, meaning there was very little to go on.

    The Professor had squirrelled himself away in the library during his free time. Digging through the archives, he was searching for all the information on the south and the Illati he could get. He¡¯d occasionally show his face and they would hold conferences to sift through the information he provided.

    The initial conferences that held optimism and confidence, slowly degraded as confusion and frustration set in. No matter how much they dug through the information, it seemed the military planners were right. There should be no way to cross the border without circling around the entire mountain range to head through passes located in other countries. However, the Romanche empire was too arrogant and wouldn¡¯t let foreign troops pass so easily and in the east the Black Forest was home to multiple progenitors and humans weren¡¯t willing to head into open conflict with them.

    Their final conclusion was simple. They had to go see for themselves unless some more information came to light.

    As the date of their deployment came closer Orchid quietly discussed a plan to gather more information about the military branch.

    ¡°We have to break into the instructor¡¯s offices or the Academy Library¡¯s vaults.¡± He declared, facing the class in their regular meeting spot at Orchid¡¯s villa. His words were met by stunned silence.

    ¡°What?¡± Justain let loose a strangled cry, his eyes wide with disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple your highness. There is information here at the Academy and we know it, but it¡¯s hidden or locked away and we need to get our hands on it as soon as possible. Now, there are only two probable locations where that information can be, it¡¯s too sensitive for it to be anywhere else.¡± Orchid explained his reasoning, meeting the eyes of all the class to emphasize his point.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way we can get it Orchid.¡± Gertrude whispered. Over the last few days, their initially strained relationship had developed into one of admiration in their respective professional capacities.

    ¡°We can¡¯t become friends Orchid.¡± Gertrude stated after a grueling practice session. ¡°I think you¡¯re much too frivolous. However, I am willing to put aside our differences since we really do work well together.¡± She held her hand out in a conciliatory gesture and Orchid shook it without much hesitation.

    ¡°We might think that right now, but I say we try. At most we¡¯ll be punished. As long as we don¡¯t blow anything up anyway.¡± Orchid pleaded with his class. He knew this was the only way they could get what they needed, his instincts were screaming to take action.

    ¡°Fine Orchid, but how do we go about it?¡± Justain said after a moment. His words would act as the final decision of the group. Although they didn¡¯t act as a true military force, his position as the head was unshakeable and most of the cadets would follow his decisions without much argument.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have it all planned out yet, but here look at this. Rat, please.¡± Orchid gestured for the Rat to come forward as he cleared the table. She rolled open a hand drawn map onto the table before retreating back to her regular seat near Rock.

    ¡°Is this the academy?¡± Vale asked in surprise his eyes tracing the lines and text scribbled on the paper.

    ¡°Right. Rat¡¯s been going through the Academy and noting down its layout. This is the final version. The red areas are all restricted and no information is known about them.¡± Orchid explained proudly as he pointed out areas of the map. ¡°Our targets are these three places. Geneson¡¯s office, the instructor¡¯s offices and finally the Library. Thoughts?¡±

    ¡°Forget the Library.¡± The Professor was adamant.

    ¡°Why? That would be our best bet, and we could get all sorts of information that¡¯s restricted.¡±

    ¡°The formations that are placed there would take a lifetime to decode. Or at least more than we have now. Furthermore, the restricted areas are under guard. There¡¯s no way we can get in without months of planning.¡± The Professors firm tone brooked no argument, so Orchid just shifted his attention to the other two locations.

    ¡°Alright, then we target the other places instead. Rock, you¡¯re in command from the villa nearest their offices. Anna, we need some sleeping agents. Fast acting ones, it¡¯s alright if their effects wear off after a few minutes, our strike has to be swift and silent.¡± Orchid waited for them to confirm before marking a set of routes on the map. ¡°Rat, Gertrude and Sevena, you¡¯re the infiltration team. Don¡¯t linger. Copy as much information as you can, that¡¯s why Gertrude is going. We can¡¯t take anything out so Sevena it¡¯s your responsibility to make sure that no one notices you sneaking in or out. The sleeping agent should help, but be prepared for anything. Rat, you¡¯re in charge. You plan and lead them in and out as fast as you can.¡± Studying the map while lost in thought, the class watched him with bated breath. ¡°Actually, slight change to that group. Derek, you go in with them. Your ability should help them bypass any formations that are set up. There shouldn¡¯t be anything large enough to cause you problems, but if it so happens that there is something, cut your losses and take whatever you can before getting out of there as fast as you can.¡±Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    The professor nodded in agreement and seeing Orchids gesture took his group to the side to discuss their plans.

    ¡°Do the rest of us wait?¡± Vale asked in curiosity.

    ¡°The rest of us will prepare a distraction.¡± Orchid smirked and looked for Leon who was half dozing while leaning forward in his seat. ¡°Hey, Leon. How would you like that duel you keep asking for?¡±

    Leon straightened suddenly and fixed him with a shining stare.

    * * * * * *

    ¡°Let this be the last time Leon. I don¡¯t like being hounded constantly.¡± Orchid gestured dramatically, his cloak swaying in the wind as he adjusted his combat gloves.

    ¡°I must recover from my dishonor Trickster.¡± Leon declared woodenly.

    I knew we should have ad-libbed. I never should have left the script to Anna.

    ¡°Fool! I stand here to abuse you of your thoughts of grandeur!¡±

    ¡°Know this Orchid. My revenge is just and will not be hampered.¡± Leon choppily swung his axe in a strange motion. The script said to act domineering.

    Stupid Anna. Where is this even coming from?

    ¡°Stop! Please stop! You¡¯re friends!¡± Anna stood one hand on her chest the other raised palm upwards, the happiness in her voice a complete contrast to her words. The rest of the female cadets shrieked in excitement from behind her.

    Why would they shriek? They¡¯re even more vicious than I am.

    Blinking in front of Anna he blocked her with his hand.

    ¡°Stay out of this Anna.¡± Orchid growled menacingly and spun to walk back to his original spot, swirling his cloak to add to the effect.

    ¡°My friends, listen to her! There¡¯s no need for this.¡± Vale¡¯s nervousness was definitely not an act. In a way, this was the perfect role for him.

    Shaking his head vigorously, Orchid pointed at Leon.

    ¡°Both of us cannot live under the same sky. Your time has come Count Savoy.¡±

    ¡°Come Trickster! Know your doom!¡± Leon roared as he ground his axe into the earth.

    We¡¯re just arguing. This wasn¡¯t meant to be a deathmatch.

    More than that, how can he sound so dull when he¡¯s shouting?

    Oh well, it¡¯s not like we had time to revise the script.

    Seeing Vale nod his head to signal that Rat had started her infiltration, Orchid shouted and charged forward. As Leon ran to meet him they exchanged a dozen quick strikes before falling back to study each other. The cadets all started to cheer and shout for them.

    Gathering mana, they both released massive waves of force at each other before striking at each other once more. Flashes of light and booms of sound accompanied their every move. Dashing around, they seemed to flow into a dance, their attacks almost artistic in their precision.

    A slash of an axe, arcing with a silver radiance.

    Sparks of lightning flaring as a series of martial attacks were launched.

    Fire blazed from behind Leon, lighting up the night.

    A shrieking sound accompanied Orchid as his hand tore through Space.

    Their fighting appeared to be getting more intense and suddenly they struck each other, flying back and hitting the ground simultaneously in an explosion of earth, shrieks accompanying their fall.

    Dozens of armored figures dashed to surround the fallen figures.

    ¡°Cheater! This was supposed to be a duel!¡± Leon shouted as he stood.

    Fool! You¡¯re meant to struggle to even stand.

    Following the script Orchid took Jensen¡¯s hand to stand and shouted back.

    ¡°You also had people to protect you! Die traitor!¡±

    ¡°Follow me men! Time to end this plague on justice¡± The men behind Leon cheered and charged.

    ¡°To arms, my Guards! For the Banner!¡± Orchid roared and led his troops forward and the entire area burst into the sounds of swearing and clashing steel.

    Even though everyone was pulling their punches, men and women kept flying out of the melee or groaning and collapsing as a particularly vicious strike slipped through their defenses.

    ¡°You kids! Stop what you¡¯re doing!¡± The shout of the instructors that had shown up didn¡¯t break the melee, so they charged in to suppress the participants of the fight.

    Seeing an opportunity, Orchid fired off a fully powered punch as their combat instructor tried to bring down Jacob. Catching her unawares, the instructor fell to the ground unconscious.

    That was for last time! I even used the punch you taught me.

    You should be proud instructor.

    The fighting expanded and the various cadets also joined in to cause more confusion as more and more staff from the Academy rushed to the scene.

    * * * * * *

    ¡°Their acting skills need work.¡± Geneson commented as he gazed at the explosive melee below him.

    ¡°They¡¯re kids.¡± Major von Hintelbach stated as way of excuse.

    ¡°Well, either way, their plan was successful. You made sure those infiltrators got what they came for?¡±

    ¡°They were already out of the offices by the time the Kale boy got Vivian. She¡¯s going to be furious when she realizes a Cadet got her.¡± The Major smiled and Geneson roared with laughter.

    ¡°He¡¯s a vicious one. Just like me.¡± Watching Orchid dashing about and causing havoc, the Colonel never lost his smile.

    ¡°Is this necessary? The south is not a safe place.¡± The Major¡¯s concern was clear.

    ¡°They need to grow fast. We don¡¯t have time and you know it.¡± Geneson replied and the Major just sighed in resignation.

    ¡°Would you look at that, it took a lot of effort to bring him down.¡± Geneson¡¯s smile grew wider as he saw Orchid being swarmed by a dozen instructors. ¡°They¡¯re a good group.¡± He whispered into the night, eyes shining mysteriously.

    * * * * * *

    ¡°2400 men¡± Justain breathed.

    ¡°They¡¯re giving us almost half a battalion. This must be the entire recruitment for the central region.¡± Gertrude had the greatest knowledge of the military itself, her father being a general in charge of one of the armies in the Eastern Command. The battered class stared in wonder at the small scrap of paper on the table in front of them.

    ¡°This is absurd!¡± Anna declared, her eyes flickering in worry.

    ¡°Now what?¡± Rock asked quietly.

    No one replied.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Justain.

    Feeling the stares, he turned to look at the bruised Orchid only to see his friend looking out of the window to the South, frowning in thought.

    ¡°We get ready for the Illati and whatever else they may have.¡± Orchid whispered eyes blazing in determination.

    They all felt a small chill at his words and one by one they also turned to follow his gaze.

 Chapter 24- First Impressions are important

    ¡°You have to make sure to give a good first impression, and your clothing is part of that Justain.¡± Ilse had been fussing over the prince¡¯s mode of dress since the morning.

    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine Ilse. We¡¯re all wearing our military coats already and there¡¯s no need for us to look any fancier.¡± Orchid had been fed up with their antics for a long time now.

    ¡°He¡¯s a prince Orchid, and more importantly he¡¯ll be in charge of the entire battalion. It wouldn¡¯t hurt for him to look more like royalty. How will people follow him if they don¡¯t believe he has the ability to be a King.¡± She was adamant.

    ¡°That ridiculous hat won¡¯t help him either. Your advice has already made Rock look like that.¡± Rock looked over at the sound of his nickname, twirling his reattached moustache. The Rat had tried unsuccessfully to get Rock to put the fake moustache away. Even now her embarrassment was clear as she tried to persuade him to remove it. ¡°We¡¯re ready Ilse. Just get him straightened up enough to give his speech and then we¡¯ll head for our units.¡±

    Ilse glared at him as she adjusted Justains collar again before grumbling. ¡°Not like I have anything to do with that.¡±

    ¡°We went over this many times. As our only real magical healer, it makes no sense for you to run around among an army.¡± Forestalling her argument with a raised hand, he continued. ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯re one of the strongest combatants that we have, but adding a powerful fighter is easy. There¡¯s no one to replace you when it comes to healing. So, stop complaining about it. I would have thought you would be happy, since you¡¯ll be attached to Justain¡¯s command staff now.¡± He winked at his final sentence and dodged the hat she threw at him.

    Vale burst through the door at that moment, out of breath and cheeks flushed with excitement.

    ¡°They¡¯ve confirmed that Captain Vivian will be our supervisor until we¡¯re placed under Marshal von Ziegler¡¯s command.¡± He blurted out the words the minute his eyes fell on Orchid.

    Wincing at the thought of the fiery tempered red-head he had knocked out, Orchid realized that even the journey may not be as peaceful as he could expect. Tightening his belt and gloves Orchid stood up and left the villa, taking Vale with him as he went.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go people. No time to waste.¡± He said.

    ¡°You just don¡¯t want the Captain to catch you on your own. I¡¯ve heard from some of the other instructors that she¡¯s felt mortified since the events of that night and is looking for ways to make your life miserable.¡± The entire group chortled at Justains comments and Orchids pace faltered a little before he rushed out, Vale dashing to keep up with him.

    Now I have a vindictive superior watching my every move.

    * * * * * *

    ¡°Sergeant, what did you think about the speech?¡± Corporal Geist¡¯s dull voice was something that Teresa had become used to over the last few months of training. It was still irritating, but had already passed the point of being so irritating that it incited murder, to the realm of pure resignation at one¡¯s circumstances in life. It wasn¡¯t really his fault she knew, the inability to understand things a part of him.

    ¡°What did you think Geist?¡± She turned the question back at him. It was the simplest way to deal with his curiosity.

    ¡°He sounded really Noble, Sarge. Made me feel special.¡± A hint of pride laced the corporals voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s just another noble Geist, even if he may be the next King. At the end of the day they don¡¯t care about little people like us.¡± She told him bitterly.

    ¡°He¡¯ll be the new King?¡± Geist as usual latched onto the one part of her statement that interested him. Ignoring any of her thoughts and attitude towards the nobility.

    ¡°Maybe Geist.¡± She finished oiling her blade and slid it back into its leather sheath. The only weapon that she owned outright, the blade had been a gift from her father when she received her promotion to sergeant. Not being an expert in forging swords, Senior Kowalski was nonetheless a master Blacksmith and was able to produce a blade far beyond the quality issued by the military. It was her most prized possession and she made sure to go out of her way to maintain it on a daily basis. ¡°Politics are a murky thing. Without an announcement from the King and the Council, no heir can be appointed, but the rumors place this prince ahead of his siblings in the race for the throne.¡±

    ¡°So, we will be assigned under the new King. Amazing,¡± Geist breathed.

    ¡°Possibly the next King.¡± She corrected.

    ¡°The King.¡± Geist was already daydreaming and lost in his own world.

    Clicking her tongue in frustration, Teresa wandered the camp of the 7<sup>th</sup> Central Training Company to check the soldiers under her command. The recruits were leavened with a few veterans as trainers to supplement the recruits in their training and provide the requisite experience so that the Company could be deployed as is.

    The company had rushed to the Capital from their training camp upon receiving new orders to deploy to the south to reinforce the Florenzi fortress. Teresa had expected to join up with a more experienced legion or battalion before heading south but when she reached the capital she learned that all the training companies would be assigned under the new batch of Cadets from the Academy.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    After meeting with the sergeants from the other companies she had become concerned. It seemed that the situation in the south was slowly developing into a serious conflict. They hadn¡¯t been able to come to any sort of conclusion in their discussions, but felt that the best thing would be to induce their new officer cadets to train the troops as much as possible on the journey.

    The master sergeant of the 1<sup>st</sup> company had served with Cadets before and claimed that the cadets always seemed to rely on their magical abilities before the forces under their command. This was the reason, he explained, that they were sent on deployments so early in their tenure at the Academy, so that they would be able to judiciously apply the correct utilization of the powers under their command. It made sense to Teresa, but heading to a potential war zone for training didn¡¯t seem like such a good idea.

    After her patrol through the camp she went to meet the sergeants of the 8<sup>th</sup> and 9<sup>th</sup> company as she considered the new organization of their forces.

    ¡°Each of the companies will be led by one of the Cadets as their Lieutenant. Every three companies will form a unit with one of the Cadets acting as a senior Lieutenant directly under me.¡± The prince explained, the soldiers surrounding her staring in awe at the member of the Royal family in front of them.

    Her meeting with the other two sergeants in her unit had as little result as yesterday¡¯s larger meeting. They knew too little about their commanders to be able to plan anything. Frustrated with the way things were developing she grabbed lunch before arranging the company to welcome their new leader.

    * * * * * *

    Watching the small purple haired Cadet stride towards the company flanked by a dozen grim faced guards, Teresa swallowed the small lump of dryness that had formed in her throat.

    A noble, and a powerful one at that. Those guards have seen action.

    The Cadet strode towards her with purpose and saluted her at arm¡¯s length, his Guards fanning out behind him.

    ¡°Sergeant Teresa Kowalski. Acting Commander of the 7<sup>th</sup> Central Training Company.¡± She saluted in return her body acting with military precision.

    ¡°A pleasure to meet you Sergeant. Our troops seem to be well prepared. I think one would be hard pressed to find a Company of this ability throughout our military.¡± His impressed words were loud enough for the Company to overhear and she could hear rustling as the soldiers stood straighter, swelling with pride.

    Smart child.

    Stepping back, he faced the Company, sparkling purple eyes passing over the massed ranks that confidently stood in front of him.

    ¡°I am Cadet Orchid Kale.¡± He began, voice booming louder than it should have been possible, a clear sign of magic amplification. ¡°I will be the Senior Lieutenant for the third unit and I have chosen you to be the lead company directly under my supervision. It is my honor to serve with such fine men and women as you.¡± Even she felt proud when she heard his words, despite being sure that it was just flattery.

    ¡°As you know, we are a training force being deployed South and will be based at Florenzi fortress. Many of you may feel complacent in the fact that this is just another day of training, but the situation in the South is fluid and skirmishes with the Illati are occurring on a daily basis.¡± The Cadets voice deepened and he solemnly continued. ¡°Remember you are all now serving under his highness Prince Justain Haupsberg and your actions will reflect on him. Under no circumstances will I tolerate any behavior that would damage his Highness and I will act accordingly if I feel that there is a breach in his trust of you.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, he surveyed the soldiers and Teresa felt a formless pressure whenever their eyes met.

    ¡°We will do the people proud. Remember we are the people of Eich and have always stood tall in the face of our enemies.¡± Even though his voice was soft it carried throughout the grounds.

    Raising his fist in salute the Cadet suddenly roared.

    ¡°Strength for the Homeland!¡±

    The Company cheered and responded in kind.

    ¡°Disperse the Company sergeant, then follow me to the Command tent.¡± The Cadet declared.

    ¡°You heard the Senior Lieutenant! Back to work. The Lieutenant is expecting a lot from us and I better not hear a single word of complaint from any of you. Dismissed!¡± She boomed with her parade ground voice.

    Making sure that the company was on its way, she marched up to the Cadet and saluted.

    Returning the gesture, the Cadet suddenly grinned sheepishly.

    ¡°I have no idea where the command tent is. Do we even have one?¡± He said.

    Feeling a slight smile tugging at her lips she pointed towards a small tent and they headed there quickly.

    The command tent was a standard piece of military equipment. Filled with a small table and a few stools the most important features were the small chest and case that held dispatches and maps respectively. Once inside, the Cadet dismissed all but two of his guards and told her to sit down on one of the stools.

    ¡°Well, sergeant. Looks like we¡¯ll be together for a while.¡± He said, taking out a small jug of wine and passing it to her.

    She placed it on the table before saying anything.

    ¡°Yes sir. We will be.¡±

    ¡°Not interested in taking a drink? It¡¯s really good.¡± Seeing his eyes widened in curiosity, she felt that the expression was fake. There was a deeper meaning to his words, but she didn¡¯t know what. Not knowing his intent, she decided to respond with honesty.

    ¡°I¡¯m currently on duty.¡±

    ¡°Interesting.¡± He tapped his lips in thought, his stare fixed on her. ¡°Tell me sergeant, what do you think about our assignment as your leaders?¡±

    ¡°We live to serve the country, whatever may be asked of us.¡±

    ¡°A dull answer sergeant, but expected. What about our deployment south?¡±

    The cadet was speaking as if he knew something and Teresa was sure she was being tested. If she didn¡¯t speak her mind here then she would never get a chance, even if it soured his ego.

    ¡°Sir, it concerns me.¡± She said. She clenched her hands until he gestured for her to continue. ¡°The Illati raids are a great concern every year, but I have heard from reliable sources that they may have crossed the border in significant numbers. More importantly, we are a new unit and no offense to you and his highness, but we lack an experienced command staff. The majority of the troops are green and if we face significant enemy forces they may crack under the pressure.¡±

    ¡°You feel we may face significant action.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure sir, but we should be prepared in any case.¡±

    ¡°True sergeant. So, how should we prepare?¡±

    ¡°Training, sir.¡± She explained her plans for how to maximize their efforts.

    They lapsed into silence. Feeling nervous, she nonetheless maintained her stoic attitude as the Cadet pondered. Suddenly smiling he let out a bark of laughter before looking at her surprised expression.

    ¡°Relax sergeant. Yes, your plans are adequate. However, we have to incorporate the other two companies in our unit into some kind of comprehensive training plan.¡± Grinning, the Cadet seemed deliriously happy at the thought of planning and training.

    ¡°Yes sir.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure what to say so she just agreed.

    ¡°Alright, tell me about the company, unit, the battalion and so on. As much as you think is important let me know.¡± He looked at her earnestly.

    Explaining the situation, she started to relax as she realized that he truly seemed interested in preparing and wasn¡¯t just questioning her out of curiosity.

    At least he¡¯s willing to listen.

 Chapter 25 â€“ Purple boredom

    Their small army was moving south slowly along the old Imperial highway. A remnant from the Age of the Gods, the highways were considered the most useful things the Levaine Imperium had ever created. A means of projecting their power and expanding their trade network, the Imperium had moved their great armies along the network of roads with superior speed to wherever they were required. The highways that had survived the Veil and subsequent magical conflicts became strategic interests that were heavily patrolled and protected.

    The road they were currently following was officially designated as the ¡®Grand Southern Highway¡¯, but was commonly known as the ¡®Long Road South¡¯. Stretching almost 2000 miles from the Capital, down through the Lichten pass and into the heartlands of the Illati Kingdom, the smooth undulating road was the major thoroughfare for all traffic heading to and from the south.

    Passing through the rich pasturelands and the mines along the border, the highway was dotted with many villages and towns that had sprung up alongside due to the trade that flowed towards the Capital. Minerals, crystals, livestock and grain in huge quantities were brought by merchant caravans all year round. At harvest time, wagons would span as far as the eye could see, a veritable sea of trade goods and resources heading north.

    The distance to the Florenzi fortress would take almost two months to cover they had determined. It was possible to march faster with the aid of the wagons and reach within six weeks, but that would put strain on the inexperienced troops, so in consultation with the veterans of the force, they employed a regimen of training while on the march, with occasional stops for mock battles.

    By the second day they had already developed a routine of 6 days marching and 4 days of training every week. Marching, weapons training, and skills development, the Sergeants of the Companies had prepared a schedule that ran the troops ragged. Orchid had lost interest quickly when he realized that the training was repetitive and required little oversight from the Cadets. He¡¯d tried at first to involve himself with the soldiers but had been told in no uncertain terms by Sergeant Kowalski to maintain his distance and focus on planning. His efforts to determine what sort of planning officers did in general had left him stymied and by the third day had forced him into an uncomfortable conversation with their accompanying instructor.

    ¡°Go think about it yourself.¡± The captain said.

    ¡°Captain, it¡¯s only after I thought about it for several days that I came to you.¡± Orchid tried to tamp down on his frustration.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Cadet and this is your company. We¡¯ve taught you how to operate when you¡¯re in charge of your own force, but we¡¯re not like the Romanche and their strict adherence to protocol and hierarchy. Your forces will act and develop as you see fit.¡± She¡¯d glared at him with a withering look. ¡°Or have you forgotten your lessons. Why do we operate like this?¡±

    Responding to the question like he was in class, Orchid immediately recited. ¡°When a mage is placed in charge of a military unit, their unique abilities make it impossible for the unit to operate as normal. Early experiments at forcing standardization impacted the efficiency of forces drastically, so, with the Rose Rebellion mages had greater leeway in structuring and operating their units within the limits of military laws. In essence, as long as it works, do what you want. It¡¯s why each of us are training our companies separately.¡±

    ¡°If you know that Cadet, go figure it out. It¡¯s like your Sigils, no one can help you.¡± Losing interest in him, she had gone back to training her martial skills.

    Not receiving any help from the instructor, he had then proceeded to meet with the other Cadets to study their approaches. Watching Justain charging at the head of his men or Rock blasting tons of Earth spikes and boulders over the heads of a defensive line, hadn¡¯t given him much inspiration. In the end, he had settled on following the standard pattern of acting as mobile artillery and magical defense in the few joint sessions he held with 7<sup>th</sup> Company.

    The Sergeant had seemed satisfied that he wasn¡¯t introducing too many changes into their routine. It had been a strange feeling to receive such a deferential lecture from the Sergeant. The contrast between her tough demeanor and measured words were a glimpse into a life in the military. The joint training with his troops took up very little of his time, as it was scheduled for only one day in the week. Trying to keep himself busy he had taken to preparing reports on their supplies and training for the entire force, but that took much less time than he¡¯d expected.

    By the end of the second week the boredom was getting to Orchid. The interesting sights had become a blur of people and buildings that made him feel that nothing would ever change. He¡¯d never realized how difficult he found following a routine. With another six weeks left, he turned to stalking the camps in search of amusement, a bag of apples in hand. Most of the other Cadets were in similar positions, but were spending time together in their groups to combat the tedium. Within his own group, Gertrude remained aloof and Leon was so focused on practicing with his axe, they never managed to develop anything beyond a professional rapport during the last two weeks.

    The solution to his problems came about in an unexpected manner.

    Strolling by the soldiers as they set up camp for the night, Orchid maintained a stern expression. His walks during the evening were carried out erratically as he dodged his guards. If they knew where and when he was going, Jensen would bring his squad to shadow him, much to Orchids chagrin.

    The company of 100 was divided into 4 squads of 25 soldiers each. Each squad had at least one device specialist and medic, but this number varied based on the availability of the specialized recruits. Each squad was further subdivided into 5 files of 5 soldiers. The file was the smallest unit of soldiers within the army of the Kingdom and it was around the file that everything was designed. Each file would have a tent and cookware to be shared among them. The supplies that they brought were also prepared to be distributed to each file per day.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.

    Watching the tents go up quickly gave Orchid a sense of satisfaction. Even though he was not responsible for any of the soldiers¡¯ achievements, compared to the speed at which camp had been set up initially, the difference was significant and was entirely due to the hard work of his Sergeant. Kowalski was like a hurricane, always showing up whenever there seemed to be the slightest problem and more importantly fixing whatever the issue may be. Efficiency was her middle name and Orchid was impressed with her more every day, making sure to study her actions.

    Being late for his walk after a meeting with Jensen, Orchid happened to be passing by when he saw Kowalski hunched over beside a small fire. Curiosity gnawed at him so he walked up to her.

    ¡°What are you doing Kowalski?¡±

    ¡°Carving, sir.¡± She replied with a small salute. Raising the half-carved figure in her hand, she gestured with her knife. ¡°It¡¯s a hobby of mine.¡±

    ¡°Carving? Not to sound insulting but that doesn¡¯t seem like something you¡¯d do.¡± Passing her an apple he sat across from her on a rock.

    ¡°It¡¯s something my mother taught me.¡± She responded curtly.

    ¡°Like I said Sergeant, I don¡¯t mean to insult you. What are you making?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a wolf. Saw one a few days ago.¡± Seeing him staring at her curiously she added. ¡°It looked very honorable.¡±

    ¡°Wolves? That sounds difficult to carve.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, sir. Carving takes time and effort, you start with a few shapes and before you know it you have something worthwhile on your hands.¡± Reaching into a bag at her side she pulled out a small figurine of some type of bird.

    Taking the carving into his hand, Orchid was astonished at how realistic it was, the feathers seeming to sway in the wind.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what this is, but it¡¯s amazing sergeant.¡± Orchid breathed as he held it up to the light from the fire.

    ¡°It¡¯s a hobby sir. The military can leave you with lots of free time. Once your training is done there¡¯s not really anything to do. Most of us veterans pick up a hobby of some sort that can keep us busy during those long hours.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve felt that recently. Especially when we¡¯re marching like this from one place to another.¡±

    The sergeant smiled at him before turning back to her carving. Eating an apple from his bag, Orchid watched her as she carved. Her movements were almost hypnotic and he lost himself in the smooth movements of her knife. There was a soft swishing sound as chips and slivers of wood fell away from the carving, exposing more of the wolf with each slice. Time passed without him realizing and before long he was walking back to his own tent.

    The image of Kowalski¡¯s carving wouldn¡¯t leave his mind and so it was that the next day he sat on a wagon, a block of wood and strengthened bone knife in hand. Staring at the wood for a while, he gently cut into it with his knife. Seeing the shaving fall onto the road, he felt a deep satisfaction. Continuing with his work, he slowly shaved away at the wood. His eyes traced the woodgrains and the sounds of their march slowly vanished as he carved.

    Around their midday break, he stared at the misshapen lump of a carving in his hand. His attempt at carving a glyph had failed miserably. Frowning in thought, he considered the mistakes he had made in his work.

    ¡°Maybe I should try something simpler for a first attempt.¡± He muttered and took out another piece of wood.

    The next carving was meant to be a simple cube.

    It wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°What did I do wrong that time?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have much talent for that, do you?¡± Anna¡¯s ephemeral voice came from his side.

    Turning to see Anna standing with the Rat at her side he considered his options before speaking. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of talent. It¡¯s practice. Without practice, how can you get better?¡±

    ¡°What about practicing with your Sigils or formations?¡± Rat suggested.

    ¡°I practice my skills regularly.¡± He said defensively.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re in one of those moods.¡± Anna remarked, tossing her still purple hair over her shoulder. The Rat looked at her in confusion while Orchid turned his eyes away in embarrassment. ¡°Whenever he gets confused and bored he starts behaving really strange. Little Purple just finds it impossible to sit still, he always has to have something to do.¡± She explained. ¡°So, what¡¯s bothering you Orchid?¡±

    ¡°Nothing Anna. Stop being so inquisitive. I just wanted to take up a new hobby.¡±

    ¡°A hobby which you have no talent for.¡± Rat offered from the side to which Orchid just scowled.

    ¡°I doubt you came here just to insult me. What do you want?¡± Orchid wasn¡¯t interested in talking about his boredom.

    ¡°We want your help. Two weeks from now we¡¯ll be reaching the city of Bismark and we need your support for some things we want to acquire there.¡± Anna said airily.

    ¡°What do you need from the city of artists?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not important.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s way too suspicious, either you tell me or I won¡¯t help.¡±

    ¡°Just consider it a favor, little Purple.¡± Anna stamped her foot in anger, trying to enforce her will.

    Ignoring her, he stared at the Rat.

    ¡°I know some people at the Auction house.¡± Rat explained, ignoring Anna¡¯s strangled cry. ¡°They tell me that there are some special herbs that Anna said she wants being auctioned off.¡±

    ¡°Why would they still have any of what you want by the time we get there?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re selling three sets of the plant every day for the next month.¡± Anna¡¯s sullen expression was strange, considering that it was just a plant.

    ¡°What plant?¡± Orchid¡¯s suspicion just kept increasing at her evasiveness.

    ¡°Heart¡¯s Blood vine.¡± Anna blushed and looked around as if she was worried someone would overhear.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of it before. What¡¯s it used for?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to help or not?¡± Her voice was strained and her face was turning red. Orchid knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to pressure her further.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help. What do you need? Money?¡± He asked raising his hands defensively.

    ¡°Money, commercial ability and protection.¡± Anna clarified.

    ¡°Protection? While Rat¡¯s with you?¡± Orchid was astonished. Rat may not be the strongest of the Cadets, but in the sort of close quarters fighting that you¡¯d experience in a street, he¡¯d pit her against the best anyone else could offer.

    ¡°Trust me, Orchid. We need you.¡± Rat said. Her voice soft and convincing.

    ¡°Can I bring someone along?¡± Orchid asked, already planning how to get the best deal for them.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine.¡± Looking relieved, Anna made some more small talk before taking Rat away back to their Companies.

    It¡¯s just buying a plant. It will be a good diversion.

    Going back to his carving, Orchid took out another block of wood as he whiled away the time till they reached Bismark.

 Chapter 26 â€“ Be yourself when you deceive people

    ¡°How are the rest days assigned?¡± Orchid asked while adjusting his formal Academy coat.

    They¡¯d reached Bismark the night before and had set up camp near the local Garrison.

    ¡°One squad will be allowed into the city for each of the four days that we spend here for resupplying. I¡¯ve checked with the local garrison and they say that the resupply convoy from the depot at Otto fort is delayed by a day.¡± Kowalski reported from the flap of his tent.

    ¡°Why is it delayed?¡± Frowning, he fixed the knives strapped to his belt.

    ¡°There were heavy storms to the East. The roads are flooded so, movement is slow.¡±

    ¡°Any reason we should be concerned?¡±

    ¡°No. This is normal. Never expect your supplies to reach on time. Or in enough quantities.¡± The sergeant recited as if it was a catechism.

    ¡°That¡¯s troubling.¡± Taking some reports out from the chest in his tent, he went over their supply situation. ¡°We should have enough to reach Florenzi. Even if we only get half our resupply.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a good thing, sir. We should make sure that we have plenty of extra food at least.¡±

    ¡°We can place a requisition with the local garrison then. How much do we need?¡± Orchid scribbled a few calculations and handed it to Kowalski.

    ¡°It won¡¯t work, sir. It will take them several days just to process the order.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to wait that long.¡± Tapping his chin, Orchid sat down on the desk. ¡°What can we do? We¡¯ll just have to go without them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a really bad idea.¡±

    ¡°You have some way to get around it?¡±

    The sergeant hesitated, her eyes wandering around the room, the first time Orchid had seen her looking so unsure.

    ¡°What is it sergeant? If you know something, tell me.¡± He insisted.

    Sighing, she moved closer to him and whispered.

    ¡°There are ways for us to get what we need from the garrison, but they¡¯re methods that aren¡¯t quite reportable.¡±

    ¡°Buying military supplies?¡± That was surprising. It was one of the offenses that was heavily punishable in the military. Orchid could understand her concern now. For a person who made the military a career that sort of implication could easily result in a discharge.

    ¡°No sir. Not buying supplies, more like trading. We give them some of the supplies we have in excess, and in return they give us what they want.¡±

    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Orchid stated.

    I doubt I can tell her I¡¯m a Gang boss to ease her mind.

    ¡°Nothing sir. Just turn your eyes away from my actions for a while.¡± She looked relieved that he wasn¡¯t going to question her too much.

    ¡°Fine. Make sure you get enough for the whole force. You have my calculations, but use your judgement for whatever you think we need. How are we going to handle patrolling the troops on furlough?¡± Orchid asked while writing a list of extra supplies.

    ¡°We¡¯ll send a file from one of the other squads to assist the local guard if it becomes necessary.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s a list of some items that could be useful. It¡¯s not important if you can¡¯t get any of it, but see if the warehouses don¡¯t have any just laying around.¡± Handing her the list, he dismissed the sergeant.

    After a final check of his attire, he went to Anna¡¯s company so that they could head into the town.

    Inquiring about her location from the sentries posted near the tent, he found her arguing with Rat while a bemused Leon watched them.

    ¡°The dress is fine Lizbet!¡± Anna growled.

    ¡°I feel like a fool Anna. I¡¯ve never worn anything like this before.¡± Rat grumbled while flaring the skirt of the formal dress that she wore. Her hair loose in flowing waves down her back, the image of the sharp street urchin was nowhere to be seen. Anna had even put some sort of makeup on both their faces. The Rats hands were tightly gripping the cloth and Anna fussed over the damage and wrinkles that would be caused if she didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Just let it be. I don¡¯t want to wear this, it¡¯s a bad idea.¡±

    ¡°Remember what Orchid said. We have to go as refined, noble Lady¡¯s.¡± Anna was insistent. ¡°You look beautiful Liz. Very beautiful. Isn¡¯t that right Count Savoy?¡±

    Startled at being asked, Leon stared at them dumbly before mumbling his agreement. That only served to net him a glare from Anna.

    ¡°He¡¯s right Liz. Rock would fall over himself if he sees you like this.¡± Orchid called as he reached them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him.¡± Rat ground out through clenched teeth and Orchid raised his hand to dismiss her comment.

    ¡°You¡¯re a pretty woman, my friend. It doesn¡¯t hurt if that blockhead notices it. Have you gone to see him yet? We have time if you haven¡¯t.¡±If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Rat blushed faintly and shook her head in denial. Her attitude a clear sign that she wasn¡¯t going to show herself off.

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Orchid shrugged and surveyed the group.

    Leon looked like a pure true blooded noble. Short golden hair that fell to the collar of his coat, even with his uncomfortable expression he would pass for a supercilious spendthrift. Anna wore a white ankle length summer dress, a large straw hat that held a massive flower adorning her head.

    Probably to hide the purple.

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯re ready. When Jacob comes with the carriage we¡¯ll head into town.¡± Orchid told them and sat down on a nearby rock. Anna flinched when she heard Jacobs name and Orchid studied her with interest.

    Leon slunk to sit next to him as Rat and Anna returned to arguing about their dresses.

    ¡°She looks happy even though she¡¯s complaining. I don¡¯t understand.¡± Leon whispered.

    ¡°Just let them be. There¡¯s no way we can understand them. I still don¡¯t know why it¡¯s so important to get that whatever vine. She¡¯s being way too evasive on the subject.¡± Orchid grumbled. ¡°Whenever I mention Jacob she becomes all weird and fluttery. Is a handsome face so important?¡±

    Seeing the incomprehension on Leon¡¯s face, he clapped him on the shoulder and asked him to just ignore what was going on and prepare for their trip.

    Two pretty girls and I get the feeling that it¡¯s not going to be as fun as Jacob says it would be, with a flower in each hand.

    * * * * * *

    The shaky carriage had caused Jacob to face a blistering series of insults from him until Anna had tugged on his sleeve and begged for leniency. Her infatuated smiles and simpering at the handsome Banner mercenary had irritated Orchid even further so the unfortunate man became their impromptu driver. The original driver was dismissed with a handful of red crystals and Orchid¡¯s assurances that the carriage would be kept safe and returned by the evening. He justified the change by citing security and secrecy, which was how Jacob clumsily drove the carriage towards the gates.

    His anger hadn¡¯t been at the appearance of the carriage. He¡¯d become furious when he¡¯d checked the axels and discovered that they were loose. Too loose, which meant that the ride would be uncomfortable at best. A quick illusion had rectified the look of the carriage by placing the crest of the von Hohenzollern family on the doors and the four of them had sat inside while Jensen¡¯s squad rode on horses in formation around them.

    Orchid sat on the padded cushions to one side with Rat next to him. Facing his companions, Orchid explained the mode of dress he had forced on them.

    ¡°The thing is, at auctions like this, the best way to keep the price down on items that aren¡¯t very rare is to have a powerful background. Most people aren¡¯t interested in getting into disagreements with the major families or powers, so to avoid issues we¡¯ll flaunt your family Anna. There aren¡¯t many people who¡¯ll raise the prices on goods that the Dukes family wants.¡± His voice shook with the rocking of their conveyance.

    They¡¯d nodded in agreement but Rat interjected.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t explain why I have to dress up like this though.¡±

    ¡°The reasoning behind that is a masterstroke, if I may say so myself.¡± Orchid grinned in pride at the ruse he had developed. ¡°A single member of the von Hohenzollern would be here on business so they would be limited in what they could spend. However, if we go as two foolish couples who are just amusing themselves and spending money for no good reason, who in their right minds would enter a bidding war with those people who are so careless with money?¡±

    Waving his arms dramatically he laughed, caught up in the excitement.

    ¡°So, why am I a couple with you?¡± Rat demanded.

    The grin slid of Orchids face and he mumbled.

    ¡°Height.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± She asked, leaning forwards since she couldn¡¯t hear him.

    ¡°Height. I¡¯m not tall enough to accompany Anna, since she¡¯s the main thrust of our deception. Leon is well known enough that it wouldn¡¯t raise eyebrows if he was accompanying her, even if it was only in an official capacity. If they find out our identities, it allows us to continue the ruse. Remember, we¡¯re not hiding who we are, we just want the Vine cheap. Also, they look good together.¡±

    Rat nodded as she studied the proposed couple, who were looking really uncomfortable.

    ¡°I can see what you mean by that, but what reason is there for two couples to go? Why couldn¡¯t we be their attendants or guards?¡±

    ¡°No one would believe the duke hired child guards even in our Cadet uniforms, and groups of young nobles are well known to act rashly and spend money in droves to show off.¡± Orchid clapped his hands to emphasize his next point. ¡°Which is why I told you all before. We have to act as couples, so whether or not you like it, think of it as acting practice and behave foolishly besotted.¡± Glancing at Rat he added. ¡°Think of me as the person you¡¯d prefer I be.¡±

    Ignoring her glare, he considered Leon before pointing at him.

    ¡°You. Don''t even talk. Your acting will have us exposed in seconds.¡± The thought of their fight was still fresh in his mind and he didn¡¯t think the people who were attending the auction would ignore that sort of pathetic performance.

    Fighting with the two who felt insulted their carriage rattled its way to the Gate.

    The guards at the gate stared at the crest in astonishment before calling for their captain. That worthy was a slightly overweight bull of a woman who rushed towards the carriage in a huff while apologizing for the delay. Almost fawning over them, the captain went out of her way to try and please them. Anna responded in a flowery speech that was so unlike her, Leon stared in open mouthed wonder, until he received a kick in the leg and glare from Orchid.

    Passing through the city gates, they followed the Captains directions to the Auction house that was located near the center of the merchant district.

    The city of Artists was a strange merger of magic and the arts. Hundreds of years ago, a frustrated mage made his home in the small village of Bismark after a disastrous tenure as a court mage. He was a talented mage with a compulsion for the aesthetics of magic, which hadn¡¯t endeared him to the more militant factions that were in power at the time. Without much to do, he started improving the appearance of the village with his magic. Slowly, the buildings started to rival those of the Capital and the roads became smoother and flatter.

    After word of his works spread, some unsuccessful artists came to see what had come to be known as the village of Art, for inspiration. They eventually settled and became the first Artisans Guild of Bismark. More people moved in and under the mages leadership Bismark became a center of arts and crafts that rivalled the Capital. The mages name had long been lost, but it was his passion for the appearance of magic that changed the fate of the village of Bismark and made it the series of colorful buildings and stone towers that it was today.

    The auction house was in one of those originally remodeled buildings. According to the Captain they had questioned, it was the original village meeting hall that the mage had reinforced and rebuilt, making it a separate compound that eventually absorbed the nearby houses. They pulled up to the compound and Orchid slid out of his seat, hobbling a little with the discomfort in his rear from the uncomfortable journey.

    Turning back to the carriage he held his hand out and smiled at Rat.

    ¡°Come dear Lady, an adventure awaits us within these halls.¡±

    She sniffed at him but held his hand as she stepped down, a stiff smile plastered on her face.

    ¡°Smile happily, Liz. We¡¯re a happy couple, remember?¡± Orchid murmured as they locked arms and moved out of the way so that the others could descend. Once they were down, Orchid waved Jacob away and they headed into the compound, the sound of the rickety carriage drifting away with their every step.

 Chapter 27 â€“ Holding hands

    The Auction house attendants insisted that no guards were allowed inside so Anna waved away Jensen¡¯s squad before entering. Catching the attention of the squad leader, Orchid told him to stay near Jacob and the carriage before he followed Anna, Rats arm hooked with his own.

    Like he had expected, the auction house was a gaudy display of wealth, from the sparkling water feature in the lobby, to the gilded railings adorning the spiral staircases. The lobby itself was tiled in polished marble that glistened from the lights of the mana lamps. The lamps themselves were inlaid in pairs along the walls, ensconced within a series of decorative metalworks, each of which had a unique motif. Whether it was an animal, plant or geometric shape, the cold metal looked organic and alive.

    A soft murmur of voices permeated the entire area, as multiple groups of guests discussed amongst themselves. Uniformed attendants were weaving their way through the crowds, offering refreshments and appetizers.

    A smartly dressed attendant approached them and smiled.

    ¡°Lady von Hohenzollern, such a pleasant surprise that you have graced us with your presence today.¡± He said gently.

    ¡°Thank you very much. I apologize, I don¡¯t know how I should address you.¡± Anna giggled in response and Orchid felt a cold chill as he saw her acting skills displayed in full force.

    Remove her penchant for melodrama, and you have a Noble Lady right underneath.

    ¡°You may call me Hermann and I will be your host for the evening.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem that everyone has a host to guide them Hermann.¡± Anna hinted at the discrepancy without asking directly, the way ladies in high society were supposed to act.

    ¡°We offer our personal services to our more¡­ discerning customers.¡± He replied smoothly.

    ¡°Meaning people with the biggest pockets.¡± Orchid murmured to Rat as he watched Anna exchanging pleasantries with their new host.

    ¡°The auction will be starting shortly, but if you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t I show you to a balcony we set aside.¡±

    ¡°Since you weren¡¯t aware of my arrival, how could you set aside a balcony for me?¡± Anna asked while she pulled out a folding fan from her sleeve. Spreading it wide open she held it in front of her face in such a manner that only her eyes were visible.

    ¡°My Lady, for one such as yourself, humble auctioneers like us must always be prepared.¡± Hermann spoke confidently, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to detect the smugness in his voice.

    ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t want your preparations to go to waste, so why don¡¯t we go and see what¡¯s special about this wonderful little auction house? Ready my dear?¡± She addressed Leon with her final question.

    Leon just nodded and expressionlessly stared at the attendant.

    Hermann met the gaze for a breath before paling and dropping his line of sight. He appeared subdued as he led them to one of the staircases under the watchful gazes of the various patrons of the auction house. The attention they were gathering suited Orchids plans perfectly, and he made an effort to avoid staring at the people around him as if he was used to being the center of attention. They crossed the hall in silence but left knots of conversation as they passed. Clearly, being attended to by the auctioneers wasn¡¯t a regular occurrence.

    Passing through a massive double door of an indeterminate wood, that was guarded by some expressionless armored figures. They were led into a small antechamber that was furnished with luxurious materials and extravagant displays. Being served with refreshments they sat around a small coffee table in plush velvet couches, as Hermann conversed with Anna.

    Rat¡¯s eyes roamed the room with avarice and hunger. Her hands were twitching so Orchid grabbed the hand closest to his and squeezed tightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look so fiercely at all these fine looking items, dear.¡± He hissed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t miss a few things little Purple.¡± She whispered, trying to take her hand back.

    ¡°Of course, they will. I doubt they have many people coming through here. More importantly, don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re rich and happy and have no need for their things.¡± Pinching her hand when he saw her try to sneak a coaster into her dress, he smiled at her menacingly. Turning to an attendant and calling for some more tea, he casually munched on an apple from the bowl in front of him while listening to Anna¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°I had heard that your Ladyship had been accepted as a Cadet at the Academy, so it surprised us that you would grace us with your presence when you must be so busy.¡± Hermann was saying.

    ¡°I happened to be heading South along the Highway with my friends when we passed Bismark. A travelling merchant who¡¯s an acquaintance of my father mentioned that your Auction house was doing quite well these days and it would be worth my time to come and see.¡± Anna took a sip of the tea from the gold rimmed ceramic cup she held in her hand. No sign of any discomfort in using utensils that could possibly be more expensive than Orchids house.

    It tastes the same however you drink it. This is true wastage. The ceramic would have been an excellent material for Glyph disks.

    Setting the cup down, Anna fanned herself briefly before continuing, her every motion exuding elegance. ¡°I must confess that I wasn¡¯t interested until Sir Kale insisted that we come and enjoy the atmosphere of the city of Artists. He¡¯s quite the connoisseur of the Arts.¡± She smiled and gestured towards Orchid with her fan.

    ¡°Someone that Lady von Hohenzollern considers a connoisseur must be quite impressive. I wonder if Sir Kale has something that he is looking for specifically.¡± Hermann was speaking to Anna but the sidelong glance that was sent in his direction told Orchid that the Auction management was suspicious of their presence.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a dilettante.¡± Orchid chuckled and sidled closer to Rat. Placing his arm around her shoulders, he leaned back while ignoring the sudden stiffness he could feel in her at his touch. ¡°Lady Anna truly overestimates my abilities. I happened to hear that there may be an original piece of Glyphart of Bismarks founder available for sale, and thought to bring my dear Lady Lizbet along to show her his world-shaking skills.¡±Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    Hermanns eyes widened for an instant, almost unnoticeable, but Orchid had been staring at him while talking. ¡°I¡¯d be interested where such an untrue rumor like that came about.¡± He said with a small cough.

    Wait. That was meant to be nonsense.

    Don¡¯t tell me there really is such a thing. That was the one rumor I felt was farfetched enough to serve as a silly disguise.

    ¡°Well, we¡¯re here to enjoy ourselves, so it¡¯s unfortunate that it¡¯s untrue.¡± Orchid dismissed the rumor and took some more tea. ¡°Something else may come to our attention. I have a good feeling about today. What do you think Liz?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you think, dear. This is your field of expertise after all.¡± Rat glared at him and shifted under his arm in obvious discomfort. Orchid hoped it looked like she was nestling closer from Hermann¡¯s perspective and patted her shoulder calmly in a familiar manner.

    She¡¯s going to hold this over me for a long time to come. I think I¡¯m already regretting this plan.

    ¡°If I may be so bold Sir Kale, you are a lucky man to have such a beautiful and loving companion.¡± The flattery drew a glare from Rat and Orchid faked a booming laugh.

    ¡°That I am Hermann.¡± He chuckled a little seeing the dumbfounded expressions of his friends at his acting. ¡°What news of interest is there my new friend? We¡¯ve been out of touch during our journey.¡±

    ¡°Nothing of note Sir Kale, except for the attempted assassination of the Ice Witch.¡± Hermann dismissed that as if was old news. Anna¡¯s jaw dropped open but she quickly recovered and Orchid stared in wonder at the news.

    ¡°When did that happen?¡± He cleared his throat to combat the sudden dryness he felt.

    Someone went after the Hag?

    ¡°Almost a month ago. It was the biggest news at the time. I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t hear of it.¡±

    ¡°We were travelling and didn¡¯t interact much with people coming from the North. What happened?¡± Orchid asked mechanically, still trying to digest the new information.

    ¡°Seems some of those Illati fools snuck two master mages and a squad of their death Knights into the capital during the festival. They struck at the hospital in the Blue district that the Ice Witch visits sometimes. It looks like they were right to try for her though. Despite her age, she took out one of the mages and held the other assassins at bay until reinforcements could reach her. They say the Blue district lived up to its name as it was frozen in magical ice for almost a week after that.¡± Hermann¡¯s dry recitation of the facts showed that he didn¡¯t find the news important and was just repeating what he had heard.

    ¡°Those Illati are really becoming bold.¡± Anna interjected when she saw Orchid at a loss for words.

    ¡°Unpleasant people who don¡¯t appreciate Art. Good thing Marshal von Ziegler is there to keep those uncouth barbarians in line.¡± Snorting at his own words, Hermann changed the subject and continued to probe Anna to find if they could do some sort of business. However, Anna just played the role of the disinterested Lady that had been dragged here by her friends for a good time, perfectly.

    Eventually they were led to a private balcony on the third floor that looked over the hall where the auction would be held. Red curtains were draped over a stage that dominated the front end of the hall. Seats were placed throughout, packed as densely as possible. It appeared that they had received the privilege to arrive early since all the seats were empty. Hermann gave a few short explanations on the procedure and assigned someone to stand outside the balcony before returning to whatever his regular job was.

    Once he was gone, Rat snatched her hand out of Orchids, wiping it on her dress in disgust.

    ¡°Use a handkerchief, Liz. Don¡¯t dirty your dress.¡± Anna chided and handed one to her.

    ¡°Hey. My hand isn¡¯t dirty.¡± Orchid complained as he sat down near the railing and surveyed the hall.

    ¡°It felt like it was. Sweaty and rough.¡± Rat growled.

    ¡°It was sweaty because of all the effort I had to take to keep you still. Why you want to steal things when we¡¯re here to purchase items, I have no idea.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s to keep in practice.¡±

    ¡°I think you already have enough practice. The only reason I¡¯m not complaining about the loss of my crystal pouch is that it¡¯s been inscribed so I know you have it. I told you the first time you did this Rat, never take a mages crystal pouch.¡± Orchid grunted and held his hand out to take the pouch back.

    ¡°Rat, I hate to agree with him but he is right. We have to behave like this for a while still.¡± Anna was back to her normal no nonsense behavior. ¡°Relax, Leon. When other people aren¡¯t around you¡¯re free to talk.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this. It would be easier to take what we want and fight our way out.¡± He grumbled.

    ¡°Are you losing what little sense you already have? You¡¯re a Count! Why would you need to take anything?¡± Orchid stared at Leon in astonishment.

    ¡°I want to fight and move my body.¡± Blazing eyes showing fighting intent accompanied his words.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep my promise and we¡¯ll spar Leon. That¡¯s after we get back though. Stop being so fixated on fighting. You have to use your head more when you¡¯re an officer.¡± Orchid chided before returning to his study of the hall.

    ¡°How much did you bring with you?¡± Anna asked, taking back the handkerchief and putting away her hand fan.

    ¡°60 yellow. That¡¯s enough to buy a small townhouse in the Capital so it should be more than enough for the auction.¡±

    ¡°That much?¡± Anna breathed.

    ¡°Should be, unless Rat took some out of it.¡± Orchid glanced at the Rat and nodded in confirmation of his words as she handed him five glowing yellow crystals. ¡°We need to spend some of it frivolously for the sake of our plan, considering how much those vines are in demand like you told me. On top of that we may get lucky and find something of interest. There¡¯s no harm in enjoying ourselves since we¡¯re already here.¡±

    ¡°I could just take what we needed.¡± Rat complained

    ¡°We¡¯re respectable people now.¡± Orchid said with a sidelong glance at Leon.

    ¡°Right. Respectable.¡± Sarcasm was a rare tone from the Rat.

    ¡°Completely respectable. We have plenty of income now. From respectable sources.¡± He emphasized his words with a glare and leaned back in his seat. ¡°We¡¯re out of sight of most of the crowd, but we have to at least look like the couples we¡¯re pretending to be, so sit near each other. Rat come here.¡±

    As he placed his hand on top of Rat¡¯s when she sat next to him, the doors to the hall below opened and people started flowing inside, filling up the seats quickly.

    ¡°You seem to be enjoying holding my hand a lot Little Purple.¡± Rat grinned at him, even though he could hear the stiffness in her tone.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I enjoy holding a pretty girls hand?¡± He gave her a puzzled look and gripped her hand tightly as she tried to snatch it back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Rat. You¡¯re my friend so I won¡¯t take advantage of you.¡±

    ¡°I should tell you that I won¡¯t take advantage of you.¡± She said with a smirk and a burst of giggling from Anna.

    ¡°Then why do I have to keep taking my items back from you. You¡¯re acting as if you¡¯re my wife.¡± He muttered, earning a fist in the shoulder.

    ¡°Fool.¡± Anna chortled and Leon grinned foolishly at their banter.

    They hushed as the lights in the hall dimmed and the curtains on the stage were drawn back with a flourish and flare of music.

    ¡°Remember, act foolishly. Smile a lot and look drunk. That should help.¡± He whispered.

    They relaxed and enjoyed the performances that Hermann had explained would precede the actual auction, Rat even forgetting to complain about their proximity. Orchid grinned as he studied his friends.

    Even Leon¡¯s enjoying the performance.

    Rock is seriously lucky to be with Liz. When she forgets to scowl she¡¯s actually quite pretty. I wonder if I can make him jealous by showing off her current appearance.

 Chapter 28 â€“ Spinning a top

    The final musician walked off the stage amidst thunderous applause. In the auction houses of the capital and other cities of the Kingdom, there would never be any performances before the actual auction. The city of Artists had made the arts such an intrinsic part of life, that its influence could be felt in everything that took place within the city. The performances were just another example of this. Everywhere else in the country, attendees would feel anxious and irritated at any delays in an auction, but in Bismark, not having any sort of artistic performance would be a black mark on the auction house itself.

    ¡°Remember to follow my lead and listen carefully when I give orders on how to act.¡± Orchid said as the auctioneer took his place on stage.

    ¡°Thank you for attending our auction of miscellaneous items today. It is with pleasure that our house extends its invitation to you so that you may bid on the wonderful items we have available today.¡± The distinguished looking old auctioneer proudly gestured and attendants walked on the stage carrying an item covered in a vibrant velvet cloth.

    ¡°First, we have a work by master sculptor Schaft. A beautiful sculpture of the Ice Falls in the Drachen range, this piece took almost four months for him to create and we are proud to be able to offer it.¡±

    The sculpture appeared to be about the size of someone¡¯s hand and rested on a soft red cushion with multiple lamps focused on it to give the most appealing look that they could achieve. Soft murmurs permeated the auction house and eager collectors leaned forwards in their seats to get a better look.

    ¡°The starting bid for this piece will be two orange crystals, increments to the bid must be a minimum of ten red crystals.¡±

    The first bids came and the price of the sculpture shot up quickly.

    ¡°Hermann was telling me that the majority of the items on sale today will be paintings and sculptures, with a few miscellaneous items thrown in to spice up the auction.¡± Anna explained as the bidding continued below them. ¡°The vine won¡¯t be available for a while yet, I think.¡±

    ¡°That makes things easier. Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do. In the next few items there must be a piece of art that either of you like, so laugh and say how impressive it appears. Not too loud, but it¡¯s better if it¡¯s overheard. Then, me and Leon will start a small fight for it.¡± Orchid¡¯s eyes were shining as he explained his plan.

    Leon cracked his knuckles when he heard the word fight and an almost sinister grin swept across his face.

    ¡°Not an actual fight Leon.¡± Orchid scowled. ¡°A bidding war. Just add the minimum increment until I tell you to stop. I know you can¡¯t act very well, but laugh a little when you bid.¡±

    Ignoring the crestfallen Leon, Orchid turned his attention back to the auction. The sculpture had been sold for almost twice the original price to a satisfied looking noble Lady. A few more paintings were brought up for auction and sold in rapid succession.

    ¡°This particular ornament has been in our stores for several years and has been determined to come from the age of Gods.¡± The auctioneer gestured at the bracelet on display. ¡°Its origin is unknown but the carvings of Istar are made from monster bones that are at least 6<sup>th</sup> grade. This is the ideal accessory for all the latest fashions and can be a wonderful gift for your significant other.¡±

    ¡°My! How exquisite.¡± Anna leaned over the railing as she called out in excitement. People looked up at their balcony to see a pretty girl in noble attire staring enviously at the bracelet on display.

    Giving a sidelong glance at Rat, Anna cooed her appreciation of the piece.

    ¡°How true, Lady von Hohenzollern. I would like this bracelet very much.¡± Rat sounded uncomfortable with her role, but was diligent in her acting. Joining Anna at the railing she peered at the display, her eyes flashing. Orchid was sure that she was planning on how to steal the piece, despite her limited interest in jewelry.

    The auctioneer cleared his throat loudly, and glared at them in admonishment for their interruption.

    ¡°This bracelet will start at four orange crystals, with a minimum bid increment of twenty red crystals.¡± He explained while casting sidelong glances at Anna and Rat who were chatting away about the bracelet as if there was no one else in their world. Anna more than the Rat, to the point that even Orchid was unsure if she really wanted the bracelet or not.

    ¡°Three Orange.¡± A tough looking woman called out from the hall.

    ¡°Three-Twenty.¡± Another voice said.

    The price rapidly shot up to five Orange crystals and Orchid decided to make his move.

    ¡°Six Orange.¡± Orchid laughed as he bid. ¡°If you like it so much dear then I¡¯ll make sure you can have it.¡±

    The entire auction house was silenced at the sudden jump in price. Orchid winked at Leon and made frantic gestures with his hands out of sight of the hall to get his attention.

    ¡°Six Orange, twenty red.¡± Leon shouted and then laughed woodenly. Orchid and his friends winced at the terrible acting and Anna leaned over to grab Leon''s arm and whisper that he shouldn¡¯t laugh.

    ¡°So, you want to gift Lady Anna that bracelet? I¡¯m sorry Count Savoy, but my dear Lizbet wants this bracelet so I will have to compete with you. Six, fifty!¡±

    ¡°Six-seventy.¡±

    ¡°Seven¡±

    ¡°Seven-twenty.¡±

    Orchid frantically cut Leon off from bidding as he called out his next bid. ¡°Eight-fifty! I mean it Savoy! Don¡¯t think you can take this from me.¡±

    There were hisses of surprise from the audience. The bracelet wasn¡¯t even worth five Orange crystals, but Orchid had raised the price so carelessly. The auctioneer banged his gavel and when no further bids came he declared.

    ¡°Sold, for Eight Orange and fifty red crystals to the gentleman in the Balcony.¡±

    ¡°Sorry Lady Anna, but please let Lizbet have this one.¡± He laughed loudly and elbowed Rat in the arm and gestured for her to make a happy comment.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    ¡°Th- Thank you dear.¡± She stuttered, looking shy.

    ¡°That was good acting.¡± Orchid whispered before sitting down and listening to the murmurs from below.

    ¡°¡­ foolish children¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ the duke¡¯s child...¡±

    ¡°¡­ waste of good money¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ show off¡­ pretty girls¡­¡±

    Excellent! This is going just like I had hoped for.

    Leaning back in his seat so that he was out of sight from the hall, he smiled at his companions to show how pleased he was. The smug attitude rolled off him in waves and the attendant who walked in carrying the bracelet hesitated a little when she saw the strange atmosphere developing in the balcony. Nonetheless she quietly presented the bracelet to Orchid, who handed it to Rat with a few whispered comments that he felt were loving. The attendant gave them a queer glance before quietly leaving. The auction continued with several pieces which held no real interest for them.

    ¡°When is that whatever vine going to show up?¡± Orchid asked in boredom, finding little of worth at the auction. ¡°Are you sure your information was right?¡±

    ¡°My contacts assured me that there is ample stock of the vine. The limit of three per day is simply to inflate the price I was told. However, they tend to be sold closer to the end.¡± Rat replied, her eyes tracking all the high value pieces that were exchanging hands below her.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Leon whimpered from his seat, eyes watering as he begged Anna.

    ¡°Oh! How inconsiderate of me, my dear.¡± Anna simpered and called the attendant for some refreshments. ¡°You must forgive me, Count Savoy. The wonderful sculptures just attract my attention so much.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it Anna.¡± Orchid whispered. ¡°You were supposed to have been dragged here.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t either!¡± She hissed back, deflated a little by his comment.

    Leon looked at them, bewildered, until some sandwiches were brought in. Tucking into the food as if he hadn¡¯t eaten in ages, he barely remembered enough of his manners to offer some to the rest of them.

    ¡°Now, we have an interesting item. It¡¯s a cutting of Heart¡¯s Blood Vine along with its roots and several small buds. The experts among you may be aware of its myriad uses and effects, so I will only tell you that this particular cutting is at least a hundred and fifty years old, having flowered twice a year since its maturity seventy years ago.¡± The auctioneer gently pulled off a cloth and revealed a glass case that held the vine. Twisting around a wrist thick piece of wood, even at his current distance, Orchid could make out the small red buds that seemed to pulse with an ethereal light.

    ¡°Now that, is certainly something worth having.¡± He breathed, riveted at the sight.

    Anna¡¯s gaze sharpened, her breath catching at the sight of the vine. She glanced at him, pleading for him to make his move.

    ¡°Not yet. Wait for the next one. We have to understand what people will pay for it.¡±

    ¡°Bidding starts at ten orange crystals with minimum increments of 40 red crystals.¡± The auctioneer called amidst the murmurs of the crowd.

    ¡°Ten, forty.¡± A woman called immediately.

    ¡°Eleven!¡± A young girls voice screamed.

    The price shot up rapidly and Orchid frowned as he heard the bids.

    ¡°Why are only women bidding?¡± He murmured and his frown deepened when he saw Rat and Anna twitch at his words.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Why would there be any issue sir Kale?¡± Anna¡¯s evasiveness made his senses tingle in suspicion.

    ¡°I can understand there only being women bidding if it¡¯s something that only they can use, but even from here I can tell there¡¯s strong medicinal properties in that plant. There¡¯s no way the male herbalists and alchemists in the audience would be willing to let something that potent get away.¡± He explained as the bidding started to taper off.

    ¡°There are some issues with Heart¡¯s Blood vine.¡± She explained reluctantly. ¡°It can only be handled by women.¡±

    ¡°What happens if a man touches it?¡± Leon asked around a mouthful of sandwich.

    ¡°It wilts.¡± Rat was perfunctory as she saw the vine being sold for one yellow and twelve orange crystals.

    ¡°You want it as well!¡± Orchid exclaimed as their irregular actions started to make sense. ¡°What is that vine good for?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important little Purple. Just keep your word and get us a vine.¡± Anna demanded as a new one was brought on stage.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy now. This is why you should tell me these things earlier. My earlier plan can¡¯t work now.¡± Growling in frustration he kept one eye on the auctioneer.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the plan? We can still be wasteful scions of the nobility.¡±

    ¡°No, that works for something that we can buy as gifts for each other or that¡¯s not much in demand. Just look at these people. They were willing to spend more than an entire yellow crystal on it.¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Rat asked nervously. ¡°Take it by force?¡±

    ¡°Bad idea. I think it¡¯s now a matter of just spending as much money as it takes. You want it that badly but now we don¡¯t have a way to make people reduce their inclination to compete. The best we can do, is hope that your name carries weight Anna. We¡¯ve seeded the audience with that so we have to believe that it will bear fruit.¡±

    ¡°So we just fight it out?¡± Anna scowled.

    ¡°No choice. Just be thankful that you have such a powerful background, and that we made some money recently.¡± He dismissed the issue with a wave and leaned back in disappointment. ¡°Since my plan is now useless, I¡¯ll just tell you when to bid.¡±

    ¡°Fine! Don¡¯t know why we even brought you.¡± She grumbled under her breath.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I want to know.¡± Orchid mimicked her tone.

    ¡°This vine is approximately 250 years old and flowers three times in the year. Starting bid is 15 orange crystals with minimum increments being 50 red crystals.¡± The auctioneer explained and immediately bids were called out, bringing the price up to 50 orange crystals in an flash.

    ¡°When the price reaches 60 crystals, double it.¡± Orchid said.

    ¡°Sixty.¡± A woman called.

    ¡°One yellow, twenty orange.¡± Anna proclaimed loudly, her hands tightly gripping the railing in front of her. A hush came over the crowd as the balcony was swept with suspicious gazes. The attendees were hesitating and no bids came out for a short while as the Auctioneer tried to encourage the item and glaring in their direction occasionally.

    ¡°One yellow twenty-one orange.¡± A young woman called out eventually, her reluctance clearly expressed. Anna cast a glance in his direction and he held up four fingers.

    ¡°One, twenty-five.¡± Anna bid, a thread of excitement creeping into her voice.

    ¡°One, twenty-six.¡± The woman bid in response and glared at Anna.

    ¡°One, thirty-one!.¡± Anna was almost hopping out from her seat, the excitement of bidding clearly having caught her.

    The woman she was competing against kept increasing the bid by one orange crystal, only to have her increase by five in response. Orchid thought he could hear the unfortunate woman grinding her teeth.

    ¡°Sold, to her Ladyship in the balcony for one yellow and sixty seven orange crystals.¡± The auctioneer cheerfully banged his gavel and called for the next vine to be brought on stage.

    Rat heaved a sigh of relief as Anna flopped into her seat. Fanning herself, Anna smiled, her eyes fixed on the vine she had just purchased. They only had to wait for a short while before the female attendant from earlier came to them with a card in her hand.

    ¡°This card registers the vine as your property, which you can pick up on your way out of the auction house.¡± She explained before bowing and retreating from the balcony.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just get it and go.¡± Orchid¡¯s surly attitude made Rat smirk in responed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong dear?¡± She simpered. ¡°Unhappy that your plan didn¡¯t work?¡±

    ¡°We spent a lot more than we needed to if my plan had worked. Almost 50 orange crystals gone Rat.¡± He smiled in satisfaction as she paled at the thought of the loss of money. ¡°Let¡¯s just leave. There¡¯s nothing more that we need here.¡±

    ¡°I agree with Orchid. Let¡¯s go.¡± Anna said, already leaving the balcony eagerly. Leon scrambled to catch up with her, throwing a backward glance at them on his way.

    ¡°You people have to tell me what makes that plant so important to you.¡± He demanded as he followed. They refused to answer and he was reduced to muttering as Anna collected the vine on their way out.

 Chapter 29 â€“ Wobbly revolutions

    ¡°Don¡¯t look like that Orchid.¡± Anna had been trying to cheer him up even while she was happily hugging the glass case with the vine. ¡°We couldn¡¯t have done this without you.¡±

    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t look like that.¡± Orchid kicked a rock as he looked at the floor. He¡¯d been surly since discovering that his whole performance had essentially become useless. His resentment had only heightened with Rat needling him consistently, truly getting into the act of being a couple. Constantly asking him if he was alright and patting his shoulder in reassurance with a grin on her face, Orchid had rebelled and separated from them and rushed to the courtyard.

    The auction had still been going on when they had left the building. Hermann had chased them, begging them to stay, afraid something had angered them. Anna had gone out of her way to placate him, assuring him that their departure was due to their schedule and not the auction houses fault. Eventually he had left, looking dejected that he had not been able to entice her to stay and spend more on their auction.

    ¡°Does he always become like this if his plans don¡¯t work?¡± Leon pointed at Orchid and whispered to Anna as they walked.

    ¡°You have no idea.¡± Anna sighed, her arms tightly squeezing the case in her hands. ¡°This is nothing compared to the time he planned to bring down a slave trader.¡±

    ¡°Slave trader?!¡± Leon hissed in surprise.

    ¡°Not human slaves Leon. A monster slave trader.¡± Trading humans had been illegal in the country since the Rose Rebellion and was a crime punishable by death. On the other hand, enslaving monsters was a lucrative, if dangerous business. Not many monsters were willing to live with humans.

    ¡°Why would he want to do anything to a monster trader like that?¡± Leon asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°Because he¡¯s an arrogant fool.¡± she huffed in reply as she sat down in the courtyard.

    Orchid assumed that while Leon didn¡¯t want to hurt his feelings, Anna had no such restraint and was happily talking just loud enough for him to hear.

    ¡°The thing is, that trader managed to acquire a small three tailed crimson fox pup and Orchid really wanted it. He couldn¡¯t just steal it, so he set up this elaborate scheme to discredit the man and buy the pup at a reduced price when the man lost his money.¡± She had a small smile while recalling the event.

    ¡°That seems dishonest.¡± Leon frowned from his place standing at her side.

    ¡°One thing you should always remember is that Orchid Kale is the most dishonest person you¡¯ll ever meet. The only time he¡¯ll tell the truth is if there is no lie that can further his purposes.¡± Touching some strands of purple hair that peeked out from under her hat she ground her teeth and Orchid slunk further away from her as slowly as he could, wary of her bad moods.

    She really holds that dye prank too close to her heart. I¡¯m really not that dishonest. It¡¯s definitely her irritation at the hair.

    I hope.

    ¡°In any case, long story short, he proudly boasted about his plans to all of us. He was so happy with that ridiculously complicated plan. I still don¡¯t see how you can use a dozen chickens to get that sort of effect.¡± She said in disbelief.

    ¡°Chickens?¡± gazing at Anna in wide eyed fascination, Leon was hanging on her every word.

    ¡°He thought that if he would release them at a large party of the traders then¡­ You know, that¡¯s not the important thing here. The point is, the man died of a heart attack in his bedroom getting ready for the party. Not knowing any of that, what was supposed to be loose poultry in a party for the upper class, became a hunt for birds when the Guard was securing the building during their investigations.¡± She sighed and shook her head. ¡°His mother was not pleased when she discovered who was responsible.¡±

    It would have worked!

    ¡°He spent the next week moping around his house and refused to meet with any of us. He¡¯s someone who lives like everything has to be dramatic, it always has to be a big gesture for him.¡±

    Rat snickered at the evaluation and even Leon burst into booming laughter at the story.

    ¡°It¡¯s not funny! The chickens were just a small part of the plan.¡± Orchid whined. Seeing Anna snort in derision at his words, he stomped away in anger, searching for a seat and taking deep breaths to calm his feelings.

    The courtyard was silent and deserted, only the guards remaining at their posts in front of the gate. Anna and Rat huddled together off to one side, taking turns to study their purchase. Now that he had the opportunity, Orchid sat on a bench and appraised the courtyard while one of the guards went to call for Jacob and the carriage. The act of studying the courtyard calmed him and his irritation cooled. The signs of the ancient mages skill were scattered throughout the compound, glyphs and formations laced throughout the walls in a surprisingly elegant manner.

    ¡°What is it that you find so interesting?¡± Leon questioned him with a sandwich in hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re still hungry Leon?¡± Orchid snatched a sandwich that he could see sticking out of Leons coat, feeling satisfied at the petty theft in revenge for Annas story. ¡°How many did you take anyway?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like they¡¯ll miss it.¡± Leon mumbled defensively, stuffing his snack into already bulging pockets.

    Humming distractedly, Orchid took a bite and gestured towards the walls.

    ¡°Despite the artsy way it¡¯s all been put together, that old guy really knew what he was doing. See that? I think it¡¯s a variation on an old Imperial three way glyph lock.¡± Getting up and taking Leon with him to scrutinize the section he described, he traced the glyphs with his fingers and whispered. ¡°It¡¯s fascinating. I¡¯ve heard about these before, but never seen one in person. They say that only ancient formations could properly integrate them into an entire system. I have no idea how he managed something at this level.¡±

    Staring at the glyphs for a short while, Leon lost interest before grunting and walking back to his place and munching on one of the sandwiches in his pocket. Orchid ignored him and spent the time till the carriage arrived walking back and forth in front the wall, muttering to himself and frowning fiercely at the formation.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    They didn¡¯t have to wait long before a depressed Jacob pulled up with the carriage and guards. His appearance was so forlorn that Anna tried to console and reassure him while Rat got into the carriage.

    ¡°What¡¯s bothering you Jacob?¡± Orchid asked wth a cheerful grin.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Jacob whimpered.

    ¡°Do what?¡±

    ¡°Get a bad carriage.¡±

    ¡°Oh! You mean you won¡¯t disregard my instructions next time. That¡¯s good.¡± Orchid clapped him on the shoulder and smiled. ¡°I believe you.¡±

    ¡°Really! Then can I stop being the driver now?¡±

    ¡°Why would you think that? If not you, then who can drive the carriage now?¡± Orchid looked confused at Jacobs question. Anna hissed at him in irritation and he just stuck his tongue out at her.

    ¡°Wait! Stop!¡± A young woman¡¯s voice called from the courtyard behind them.

    Orchid turned from his place half-way up the carriage steps and lost his balance. Staggering back, he frowned at the woman who was rushing towards them with guards at her side.

    ¡°Please wait.¡± She called again, out of breath as she reached the carriage.

    ¡°How can I help you lady?¡± Anna asked, gliding towards her.

    ¡°That plant. I want it. I¡¯ll give you double the value you paid for it.¡± She huffed.

    Anna clutched the vine and backed away at the ferocious look in the womans eyes. Anna glanced at Orchid and nodded towards the woman. Orchid sighed and slipped to stand between them with a gentle smile on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lady, but the vine is not for sale.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not acceptable. If you want more money then I will give it to you, but I must have that plant.¡± The arrogance in her tone made Orchid instantly feel rebellious and his tone became harsh.

    ¡°I said, the plant is not for sale.¡±

    ¡°Just name your price and I will give it.¡±

    ¡°If you were willing to spend that much why didn¡¯t you bid that in the auction? More than that why don¡¯t you ask whoever purchased the other two vines?¡± The woman¡¯s arrogance set his teeth on edge and Orchid¡¯s voice was starting to become strained. He gently pushed Anna towards the carriage while calling Leon over to stand beside him with a gesture.

    ¡°I came too late to the auction to bid.¡± She dismissed his questions. ¡°The other vines were purchased by local people. You can¡¯t buy items from us Bismarkians. Only from you out of towners.¡± She added at Orchids confused expression. ¡°Now stop asking questions, I¡¯ve humoured you enough already. Sell it to me.¡±

    ¡°Look woman, I know that they sell several of these vines every day. Just come in time tomorrow.¡± Orchid had lost his patience and spoke curtly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you understand boy.¡± The woman suddenly threatened them. ¡°You¡¯re from out of town so I will explain this to you clearly. In this town I get what I want. No one goes against me and my family.¡± She waved her arm and her two guards drew their weapons and scowled fiercely.

    Seeing the situation escalating so suddenly, Orchid stared at the womans guards in open mouthed surprise.

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to attack companions of Lady von Hohenzollern?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Who is that? Some foreign noble?¡± She asked and stretched her hand out. ¡°Now give me the vine.¡±

    Orchid and Leon exchanged a look of astonishment. The guards in front of them were going out of their way to appear menacing, waving their weapons and growling.

    ¡°You¡¯re joking right?¡± Orchid couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°I said that you should give me the vine.¡± She growled, her guards taking a step forward.

    ¡°I think you should go home and tell your parents that you accosted someone from the von Hohenzollern family before you do anything else.¡± Orchid sighed and waved his hand.

    Jensen and his squad stepped from around the carriage and stood behind him. They didn¡¯t do anything except stand still, but the atmosphere that professional mercenaries exuded silenced the womans growling guards. She hesitated as she scanned the stern mercenaries that faced her.

    ¡°Fine! This isn¡¯t the end of things. No one crosses me!¡± She declared and backed away in a rush. Her guards sheathed their weapons and followed her, constantly throwing glances at Jensen and his squad.

    ¡°That woman is crazy.¡± Leon mumbled as he stepped into the carriage. Orchid shrugged and followed him in.

    ¡°Is she gone?¡± Anna asked while peeking out of the carriage windows.

    ¡°I agree with Leon that woman seems a little unhinged.¡± Orchid said while sneaking another sandwich out of Leons pocket. Leon scowled and made an unsuccesful grab for it.

    ¡°She won¡¯t let this go.¡± Rat added quietly with a sandwich in her hand. Leon gaped at her and patted his pockets in suspicion at the sight of the food.

    ¡°Stop taking my food. If you wanted some, you should have taken it yourselves.¡± Leon grumbled and protectively covered his coat pockets. ¡°You don¡¯t think that crazy woman will attack us, right?¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t say. I would have thought that no person could ignore the von Hohenzollern name.¡± Orchid replied with a mouth full of food. ¡°Not that I don¡¯t trust you Anna, but that vine isn¡¯t some sort of addictive substance right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not! It¡¯s just very¡­ valuable for women.¡± She blushed as she refuted his question.

    ¡°Well, that dumb noblewoman could act irrationally, but I don¡¯t know why she wants this thing so bad. So, I can¡¯t rule out any action on her part.¡±

    ¡°Should we take precautions?¡± Anna squeezed the vine case tightly.

    ¡°Strike first.¡± Rat proclaimed.

    ¡°Are you trying to copy Rock?¡± Orchid asked. Rat scowled at him and huddled back into her seat as if she was feeling cold. ¡°You¡¯re right though, Rat. We should handle the issue before it becomes bigger.¡±

    ¡°Orchid. Please don¡¯t do anything strange.¡± Anna¡¯s voice held a tone of suffering and resignation.

    ¡°It¡¯s not strange. Just lend me that cloth. The one that¡¯s covering the case.¡± Taking it from her he cast a manipulation of Air that made the cloth look as if it was still covering the case.

    ¡°What do you have planned little Purple.¡± Rat asked curiously.

    ¡°Nothing special. Just a little distraction. Jensen!¡± He called out the carriage window.

    ¡°What is it boss?¡± Jensen asked as he brought his horse alongside the carriage.

    ¡°Are we being followed?¡± Orchid passed the cloth to Rat.

    ¡°Since we left the auction house. Amatuers.¡± Jensen snorted, ¡°Same people who confronted you outside the gate, boss.¡±

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that interesting.¡± Orchid murmured. Taking off his coat he mussed his har and shirt to look a little messier and smirked at his friends. ¡°Do you really want to strik first Liz?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it Orchid. This won¡¯t end well.¡± Anna sighed. Seeing Rat smiling happily and shuffling towards the carriage door she hung her head. ¡°This is a very bad idea.¡± She whispered.

    Orchid ignored her and explained some of his plan to Jensen.

    ¡°Nonsense. This will be great, we¡¯ll tweak the locals a little and be out of here before they realize what¡¯s happened.¡± Orchid hopped out of the moving carriage, swiping another sandwich from a slack-jawed Leon. ¡°See you later.¡±

    ¡°Guard the vine well.¡± Rat added, appearing next to Orchid with the cloth balanced on one hand and a sandwich in the other.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take too much from that woman.¡± Orchid said as he adjusted his clothing and waved Jensen¡¯s squad away.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem fair. She¡¯s targeting us.¡± Rat¡¯s pouting face seemed out of place.

    ¡°Cute expression.¡± Orchid smiled. ¡°Practice it a little more and Rock will fall to his knees.¡± Avoiding her kick he surveyed their surroundings, trying to spot their pursuers. He shrugged at Rat to indicate his inability to discover them.

    ¡°Two of them. Not that bad actually. Jensen¡¯s standards are too high.¡± She said.

    They glanced at the carriage and saw Leon sticking his head out of the door to glare at them.

    ¡°My sandwiches!¡± He screamed, voice fading along with the carriage.

    ¡°Think he¡¯s angry?¡± Orchid asked as he strolled towards a cross street.

    ¡°Maybe. It¡¯s only food though.¡± Rat laughed as she followed him.

    ¡°You¡¯re too happy about this.¡±

    ¡°Wipe the smile off your face before you accuse me little Purple.¡±

    They both snickered and walked off the main road.

 Chapter 30 â€“ Tipped over

    The alley was typical of Bismark. Vivid murals, paint and colour were splashed across all the buildings and walls. Even though this didn¡¯t seem to be an affluent area of the city, it still looked like it was a vibrant district. As they walked, Orchid traced the formation lines that were laid underneath the pavement and Rat kept her senses on their pursuers. He¡¯d probed her about what the vines uses but was only met with silence. Although he wasn¡¯t sure of where he was right now, he felt that the alley they were currently in was deserted enough to finish their business.

    ¡°Are they still there?¡± He asked quietly.

    ¡°Yes. I can sense another person accompanying them as well.¡±

    ¡°We know you¡¯re there! Go and ask your lady to meet us so that we can get this over with.¡± He shouted. Leaning against a wall to show confidence he smiled and closed his eyes.

    ¡°They left.¡± Rat said after a few moments. ¡°I think they get the idea.¡±

    They didn¡¯t have to wait long before the woman from the Auction house showed up with a dozen guards in tow. She looked at the cloth in Rats hand and swallowed, eyes burning with greed before moving towards them.

    ¡°I see that you¡¯ve changed your mind. I won¡¯t hold your insolence from earlier against you and will offer the same deal as before. Twice whatever you payed for it.¡± Her attitude appeared to have softened with her exposure to the Banner mercenaries and Orchid smiled at her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you understand, Lady. This is not a deal. I just don¡¯t want you to harass us, so I¡¯m going to deal with you right now.¡± Orchid straightened from his slouch and sauntered towards her. She backed away hastily and her guards moved to intercept him.

    ¡°I wanted this to be peaceful, but you just want to ignore my honesty.¡± She hissed and pointed at them. ¡°Hand that plant over right now and I still may consider letting you leave with only a few broken bones.¡±

    Her guards stomped forwards, while drawing their weapons.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Orchid called with his palm facing them. ¡°Don¡¯t take another step forwards or you¡¯ll regret it. Do you really think I¡¯m alone here?¡± A rustling from the rooftops preceded dull thumps as Jensen¡¯s squad dropped into place around him, ready to fight.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t so na?ve as to think that, boy.¡± The woman was like a snake, constantly hissing her words when she was irritated. ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to get more of my own guards but I found a pleasant alternative.¡± She backed out of the alley and called someone over.

    ¡°I agree to your price. Deal with these fools.¡± She triumphantly stamped her foot and stood to the side.

    ¡°Whoever you may bring Lady, they won¡¯t be enough.¡± Orchid dropped into a stance and started to draw mana, hands starting to glow a deep purple. Behind him Rat put down the case and he could feel her presence fading and shadows darkening throughout the street.

    The sounds of marching suddenly echoed throughout the alley and the Bannermen tightened their grips on their weapons, moving closer together. A squad of soldiers trooped around the corner and formed ranks at the end of the alley. Their armour and weaponry was standard armament for the regular forces of the nation and Orchid frowned at this sudden change in their distribution of forces.

    I didn¡¯t think she had enough of a background to make the army move and somehow still not know who the von Hohenzollerns are.

    The troops that faced them seemed well trained and professional.

    ¡°Let these brave soldiers handle those rogues, men.¡± The lady called her guards back and strode to stand beside the tall figure that led the squad.

    ¡°We won¡¯t kill anyone lady, but like we promised we¡¯ll take back your property. Now, hand the stolen goods back you thieves.¡± The voice of the leader boomed in the small street and made Orchid wince at the volume.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the thief? That lady next to you wants what is rightfully ours.¡± Orchid shouted back. He felt upset when his own voice appeared like a squeak in comparison to the roar that had just deafened him. The Lady¡¯s guards slowly slunk away and Orchid prepared a spell targeting the first rank of soldiers. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt soldiers of the kingdom, so just back away and we¡¯ll leave you alone.¡±

    ¡°We will not be threatened by thieves, so hand the ¡­. Lieutenant?!¡± The leader did a double take and quickly removed his helmet and saluted.

    ¡°Corporal Geist?¡± Orchid was so surprised that the mana he had drawn became unstable. The spell he was casting started to slip out of control and he looked down at the mana currents spiralling around his hands. Chanting a few words in haste he completed the spell and channelled the sparks of lightning into the ground below him. The shadows slowly melted away and Rat started giggling at the sight of the corporal.

    ¡°Corporal, are you getting paid to accost me?¡± Orchid growled.

    ¡°No, sir!¡± The corporal stood at attention, trembling in terror. The soldiers quickly imitated him and fell into their parade formation, chests out and backs ramrod straight. The lady and her guards watched the soldiers in slack jawed surprise. Orchid looked at them and realized that his new plan was now worthless. He couldn¡¯t possibly threaten a noblewoman with his own soldiers standing and watching. He turned to the lady and called her and Rat over to him. The lady hesitated for a breath, but now that she knew he was in the military, things were different. There would be no way she could threaten him and he wouldn¡¯t be able to extort her either.

    ¡°Well, I think that this entire episode should come to an end here.¡± He said.

    ¡°I really would like that plant.¡± The lady whispered in reply stressing the word ¡®really¡¯ heavily.

    ¡°That really isn¡¯t possible.¡± He removed the cloth and dispelled the Manipulation of Air that was beneath it. The woman breathed deeply and sighed in resignation. Her fist clenched and she stepped back.

    ¡°Great plan.¡± Rat¡¯s giggling continued unabated. Orchid just glared at her in response.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry that things had to reach this point. If you wouldn¡¯t mind, I would like to leave this entire series of events as a memory.¡± The lady looked so defeated that Rat¡¯s giggling exploded into huge gusts of wheezing laughter. Orchid just waved her away and sat on the pavement next to the molten slag that his spell had created.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    ¡°Geist. I¡¯m not going to make this difficult for you, but please don¡¯t do anything like this again on your days off.¡±

    The corporal crouched next to him and apologized before walking away with his soldiers. The lady was already long gone and Rat was still exploding in fits of laughter. She wheezed the words ¡®great plan¡¯ whenever she had enough air in her lungs. Orchid was getting irritated with her laughter but he slowly fixed the paving by melting the nearby stone tiles into a big smooth surface over the burn.

    That looks close enough. Not worth doing any more either.

    ¡°It really isn¡¯t that funny you know.¡± He grumbled to Rat as he dusted himself off.

    ¡°Yes, it is.¡± She wheezed. ¡°Two plans that came to nothing in one day. This is going to make you crazy for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Yes, it is. Can you not tell the rest of them?¡± He already knew what her answer would be and her expression confirmed it.

    I didn¡¯t get anything out of this. Not even a chance to get some money from some crazy noblewoman. This is not going to be a fun journey anymore.

    * * * * * *

    Ilse was sitting on the wagon beside him as they moved south. Two weeks out of Bismark, their journey had slowed as they were plagued by a series of heavy rains that forced them off the Highway. He¡¯d asked the Sergeant and discovered that although the highway was stable enough to travel, it was always safer to wait out the rains as they only lasted a few days.

    Like he had expected, his friends went out of their way to tease him about his failed plans and despite his attempts at maintaining his calm, he¡¯d thrown a tantrum and run away. He¡¯d shut himself away from everyone and focused on carving. They were currently trundling along the highway after the storms had abated the night before. Ilse had joined him shortly after they had set off today, sitting quietly beside him. He¡¯d ignored her at first, but realized quickly that she had something on her mind, but wasn¡¯t willing to talk about it freely. They¡¯d sat in silence for some time, before she spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that everyone¡¯s laughter has driven you to this Orchid, but this is not normal behaviour.¡± She was holding another of his failed attempts at carving. ¡°I¡¯m not even sure what this thing is.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a cat.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± She pointed to the floppy uneven ears and misshapen limbs as she held it up to the light.

    ¡°I¡¯m still learning. This is practice.¡± He said defensively, going back to shaving away at his newest attempt. This was going to be another cat and he was confident that it would be much closer to reality than the last three cat carvings. ¡°Why are you here anyway Ilse? What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I spend some time with my morose friend.¡± She smirked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try and fool me. You sisters are just too alike in your actions. This is just like when Anna came before.¡± Another sliver of wood fell to the ground as he shaped the cats back.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about Justain.¡± She didn¡¯t try and deny her ulterior motives. Compared to her twin, Ilse was always straightforward in her actions.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the cry-baby?¡± The cat was starting to take shape and Orchid could feel that it was becoming more realistic with every slice.

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong with him. I just realized we¡¯re heading into a possible war zone and he¡¯s a prince. His enemies both within his family and the Illati would be more than happy to remove him from the line of succession.¡± Ilse was staring at her open palms, voice shaking at the thoughts she was describing.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t like you. Did Anna say something to you again?¡±

    Ilse turned her eyes away and nodded gently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much, you two sisters shouldn¡¯t take on each other¡¯s fears as well. His family won¡¯t move against him unless he does something stupid. The Illati are always a threat, but do you really think he¡¯ll be sent anywhere dangerous?¡±

    ¡°But what if he is?¡±

    ¡°Who can order a prince around against his will?¡± Orchid stopped carving and looked into her eyes. ¡°Listen, Ilse. There¡¯s no need for you to worry. He¡¯s going to be the next King, we¡¯ll make sure of that.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make me feel better.¡± She whispered.

    Orchid leaned back against the wagons seat and stared out into the sky at the drifting clouds. He thought about the dangers they could face and dismissed them from his mind.

    I¡¯ll become just as moody as her.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be his queen as well of course. The Professor will follow in his father¡¯s footsteps as chancellor. Anna will find some nice person to annoy into marriage and focus on her alchemy and herbalism. Rock will be happily married to Rat and take over his Grandfathers Barony. Everyone will live happily.¡± He smiled and could see Ilse gathering herself from the corner of his eye.

    ¡°I notice you haven¡¯t mentioned yourself in that glimpse into the future.¡± She jabbed him with her elbow and he hissed in pain.

    ¡°Ouch. I¡¯m not sure what my position will be. Maybe I¡¯ll take over the Archivists or work at the Academy.¡± He shrugged.

    ¡°No woman that you¡¯re interested in?¡± Her voice was clearly insinuating something.

    ¡°No, of course not.¡± He replied with a rude gesture, grinning at her teasing.

    ¡°You seem to be spending a lot of time with Rat these days.¡± She remarked airily. Orchid glared at her and put his carving down.

    ¡°She¡¯s a good friend and that¡¯s it.¡± His soft tone was threatening.

    ¡°It seems you want it to be more.¡± She became serious and wasn¡¯t the least bit intimidated by him.

    ¡°No. She and Rock are perfect together and have been for a long time. I just enjoy spending time with her as a friend. Her sense of humour matches mine.¡± He went back to his carving, slowly shaving away and shaping the cat.

    ¡°You can¡¯t lie to yourself about your feelings.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying Ilse.¡± He sighed and waved his knife in frustration. ¡°I don¡¯t think I like her the way you like Justain. I won¡¯t deny that I¡¯ve been fascinated by her recently, but that¡¯s only because she enjoys carrying out my schemes more than the rest of you. She only has eyes for Rock and I won¡¯t betray my friends just because of uncertainty.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret missing out on your feelings. We only have so many days to enjoy someone¡¯s company.¡± Ilse looked off to the front of the column where Justain would be. She sighed and slid off the wagon, patting his shoulder on the way.

    ¡°It¡¯s not regret. She¡¯s just fun to be around. All you couples are just filled with thoughts of love and flirting. There¡¯s no reason that we can¡¯t just be friends!¡± He shouted at her back.

    They just don¡¯t understand. Especially those sisters. Everything has to be about love.

    I don¡¯t have time for a relationship.

    * * * * * *

    ¡°So, that¡¯s Florenzi fortress.¡± Justain breathed in awe.

    ¡°Almost ten miles of mana reinforced masonry spanning the entire pass. It¡¯s the single greatest defensive installation in the kingdom. The entire southern command can be stationed here in times of war, and they say the town nearby is the best place to buy military equipment outside of the capital.¡± The Professor explained, pointing out the massive wall and buildings that they could see even from this hill dozens of miles away. ¡°It will still take us the rest of the day to reach there, but we should be inside the fortress by nightfall.¡±

    ¡°Well, this horrifying journey is over now. Break out the banners!¡± Orchid called out and troops scattered to unfurl their company banners and get into formation.

    ¡°Forward!¡± Justain ordered from his horse, waving his sword and led his unit along the highway towards the fortress.

    ¡°That was really dramatic.¡± Orchid murmured.

    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous.¡± The Professor smirked and clapped him on the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s head down. I¡¯ve really missed my books. There should be something worth reading down there.¡±

    Orchid grunted in acknowledgement and went back to join his unit on the last stretch of their march.

    That felt like it took forever.